Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	aaron_n	apostle_n	faith_n	32	3	4.1509	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A71177	Symbolon theologikon, or, A collection of polemicall discourses wherein the Church of England, in its worst as well as more flourishing condition, is defended in many material points, against the attempts of the papists on one hand, and the fanaticks on the other : together with some additional pieces addressed to the promotion of practical religion and daily devotion / by Jer. Taylor ...	Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667.	1674 (1674)	Wing T399; ESTC R17669	1,679,274	1,048

title_n of_o honour_n be_v either_o unfit_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n or_o what_o the_o guise_n of_o christendom_n have_v be_v in_o her_o spiritual_a heraldry_n 1._o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n give_v they_o this_o command_n honora_n episcopum_fw-la ut_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la referentem_fw-la honour_n the_o bishop_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n now_o since_o honour_v and_o excellency_n be_v term_n of_o mutual_a relation_n and_o all_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o ray_n of_o divine_a excellency_n so_o far_o as_o they_o participate_v of_o god_n so_o far_o they_o be_v honourable_a since_o then_o the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o bear_v god_n image_n certain_o this_o participation_n of_o such_o perfection_n make_v he_o very_o honourable_a and_o since_o honour_v est_fw-la in_o honorante_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v honourable_a in_o himself_o but_o it_o tell_v we_o our_o duty_n we_o must_v honour_v he_o we_o must_v do_v he_o honour_v and_o of_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n that_o of_o word_n be_v the_o cheap_a and_o the_o least_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o one_o of_o the_o honour_n that_o he_o there_o mean_v be_v a_o costly_a one_o a_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n the_o other_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o honour_n of_o estimate_n and_o that_o be_v cheap_a graec._n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a step_n and_o capacity_n of_o promotion_n to_o the_o height_n of_o episcopacy_n use_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o so_o divine_a a_o priesthood_n let_v he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n jacobum_fw-la ego_fw-la procidens_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la ejus_fw-la rogabam_fw-la excusans_fw-la i_o &_o declinans_fw-la honorem_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la say_v s._n clement_n when_o s._n peter_n will_v have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n and_o then_o by_o analogy_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n yet_o he_o have_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o aaron_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la pontisex_n sacro_fw-la crismate_n perunctus_fw-la &_o in_o civitate_fw-la constitutus_fw-la &_o in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la conditus_fw-la charus_fw-la &_o preciosus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la oppidò_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la every_o highpriest_n ordain_v in_o the_o city_n viz._n a_o bishop_n ought_v forthwith_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n quem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la locum_fw-la tenentem_fw-la honorare_fw-la omnes_fw-la debent_fw-la eique_fw-la servire_fw-la &_o obedientes_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la svam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la existere_fw-la scientes_fw-la quòd_fw-la sive_fw-la honour_n sive_fw-la injuria_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la defertur_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la redundat_fw-la &_o à_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v christ_n vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v know_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v honour_n or_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o god_n *_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o if_o bishop_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o in_o high_a order_n than_o the_o rest_n then_o although_o all_o discountenance_n and_o disgrace_v do_v to_o the_o clergy_n reflect_v upon_o christ_n yet_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v far_o more_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o question_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o odd_a one_o even_o this_o whether_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v or_o no_o or_o depress_v to_o the_o common_a estimate_n of_o vulgar_a people_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v than_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o consider_v we_o that_o all_o religion_n and_o particular_o all_o christianity_n do_v give_v title_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o high-priest_n and_o bishop_n respective_o *_o ay_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o high_o honourable_a aaron_n be_v in_o proportion_n prophet_n be_v call_v lord_n in_o holy_a scripture_n art_n not_o thou_o my_o lord_n elijah_n say_v obadiah_n to_o the_o prophet_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n will_v take_v thy_o lord_n from_o thy_o head_n this_o day_n say_v the_o child_n in_o the_o prophet_n school_n so_o it_o be_v then_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v a_o prophet_n honour_a every_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o precedent_n of_o church_n great_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v than_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o man_n by_o secular_a complacence_n and_o insinuation_n angel_n and_o governor_n and_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o star_n 10._o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o god_n viz._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o of_o the_o compellation_n of_o apostle_n particular_o saint_n hierom_n say_v that_o when_o saint_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n titum_fw-la it_o be_v as_o magnifical_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la august_n caesaris_fw-la magister_fw-la exercitus_fw-la tiberii_n imperatoris_fw-la and_o yet_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n and_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o already_o indeed_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n forbid_v they_o to_o expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolate_a any_o princely_a title_n in_o order_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o earthly_a principality_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o ambitious_a woman_n seek_v for_o her_o son_n viz._n fair_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v with_o their_o messiah_n to_o this_o their_o expectation_n our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v a_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o two_o petitioner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o supplant_v the_o rest_n and_o get_v the_o best_a preferment_n from_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n no_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n you_o be_v all_o deceive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n indeed_o do_v exercise_n authority_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o benefactor_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v gracious_a lord_n so_o we_o read_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o exercise_v authority_n who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n sure_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o body_n have_v christ_n authority_n most_o certain_o then_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n give_v they_o he_o with_o a_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n well!_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o we_o know_v they_o do_v exercise_v authority_n what_o then_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o if_o saint_n mark_n have_v take_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o in_o alexandria_n the_o ptolemy_n who_o honorary_a appellative_a that_o be_v will_v have_v question_v he_o high_o for_o it_o but_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n may_v be_v benefactor_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v so_o but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n the_o word_n will_v have_v do_v no_o hurt_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o ensign_n of_o a_o secular_a principality_n for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n lord_n i_o know_v no_o more_o prohibition_n for_o that_o than_o for_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n or_o doctor_n or_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v now_o 4._o may_v we_o not_o be_v call_v doctor_n god_n have_v constitute_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v saint_n paul_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v call_v so_o but_o what_o of_o the_o other_o the_o prohibition_n run_v alike_o for_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v no_o man_n be_v call_v master_n or_o father_n let_v a_o answer_n be_v think_v on_o for_o these_o and_o the_o same_o will_v serve_v

and_o martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n and_o anachoret_n that_o prosecute_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o singular_a honour_n we_o separate_v these_o from_o the_o rank_n of_o other_o man_n and_o give_v due_a worship_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n while_o we_o account_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o mortal_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o righteousness_n than_o they_o have_v now_o first_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o all_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o one_o sort_n and_o only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o other_o 25._o as_o these_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n false_o pretend_v but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n make_v of_o the_o righteous_a depart_v one_o be_v from_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o other_o from_o the_o most_o righteous_a saviour_n true_a it_o be_v they_o believe_v they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o some_o than_o for_o other_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o when_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o all_o how_o do_v they_o honour_n christ_n by_o separate_v their_o condition_n from_o he_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o resurrection_n holiness_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o church_n only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o depart_a saint_n and_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o mercy_n for_o they_o too_o how_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o make_v equal_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v clear_a and_o pertinent_a to_o which_o great_a light_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n who_o be_v he_o for_o who_o no_o man_n pray_v 120._o but_o only_o he_o who_o intercee_v for_o all_o man_n viz._n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o there_o be_v more_o light_n yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n austin_n who_o though_o he_o do_v most_o certain_o believe_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v so_o too_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o she_o now_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n separate_v christ_n from_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o because_o he_o be_v then_o write_v against_o aerius_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o viz._n he_o must_v mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o her_o dead_a or_o else_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o adversary_n or_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n saint_n cyril_n though_o he_o be_v confident_o deny_v to_o have_v say_v what_o he_o do_v say_v 11._o yet_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v say_v these_o word_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o decease_a father_n and_o bishop_n and_o final_o for_o all_o who_o among_o we_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n 5._o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o be_v offer_v the_o obsecration_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n if_o saint_n cyril_n mean_v what_o his_o word_n signify_v than_o the_o church_n do_v pray_v for_o depart_a saint_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o depart_a father_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o suppose_v that_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o saint_n at_o all_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o depart_a and_o 2._o they_o offer_v the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o all_o 3._o they_o offer_v it_o for_o all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n 4._o and_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o soul_n now_o unless_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n that_o die_v then_o go_v to_o purgatory_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o roman_a doctor_n dare_v not_o own_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o prayer_n and_o not_o thanksgiving_n only_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o soul_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o go_v to_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n nicolaus_n cabasilas_n have_v a_o evasion_n from_o all_o this_o as_o he_o suppose_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v pray_v for_o one_o but_o it_o may_v signify_v give_v of_o thanks_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o that_o must_v signify_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o not_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o that_o be_v our_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o no_o escape_n here_o can_v be_v make_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n cyril_n be_v very_o plain_a the_o three_o allegation_n be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a evident_a and_o notorious_a and_o so_o confess_v even_o by_o these_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n that_o i_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n acknowledge_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n james_n remember_v all_o orthodox_n from_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o this_o day_n make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n thus_o far_o this_o gentleman_n quote_v saint_n james_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v urge_v a_o conclusion_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o allegation_n do_v all_o the_o orthodox_n from_o abel_n to_o that_o day_n go_v to_o purgatory_n certain_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v not_o and_o saint_n stephen_n do_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o die_v before_o this_o liturgy_n be_v make_v do_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o orthodox_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o such_o which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o go_v to_o purgatory_n in_o the_o other_o liturgy_n also_o the_o gentleman_n set_v down_o word_n enough_o to_o confute_v himself_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n but_o because_o he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o list_v and_o make_v breach_n and_o rabbit_n hole_n to_o pop_v in_o as_o he_o please_v i_o shall_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n set_v down_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n in_o this_o question_n apostolus_fw-la and_o first_o for_o saint_n james_n his_o liturgy_n which_o be_v merry_o dispose_v and_o dream_v of_o advantage_n by_o it_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o saint_n james_n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o james_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n rest_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o show_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n of_o expect_a blessedness_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o god_n remember_v all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o faith_n from_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o this_o day_n make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n our_o holy_a father_n from_o whence_o be_v banish_v grief_n sorrow_n and_o sigh_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v precedent_n and_o perpetual_o shine_v conversa_fw-la in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n basil_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n be_v this_o prayer_n be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o from_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v clear_o profess_v the_o right_a word_n of_o faith_n and_o namely_o of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n julius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o worthy_a memory_n nay_o not_o only_o for_o these_o but_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o very_a martyr_n o_o lord_n remember_v they_o who_o have_v resist_v or_o stand_v unto_o blood_n for_o religion_n and_o have_v feed_v thy_o holy_a flock_n with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o give_v of_o

thanks_o for_o they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o a_o direct_a pray_v for_o they_o even_o for_o holy_a bishop_n confessor_n martyr_n that_o god_n mean_v in_o much_o mercy_n will_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n as_o saint_n james_n express_v it_o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n attribute_v to_o saint_n basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o saint_n cyril_n the_o church_n pray_v be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o thy_o saint_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v all_o thy_o saint_n which_o have_v please_v thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n our_o holy_a father_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n preacher_n evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o holy_a glorious_a and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n and_o martyr_n saint_n stephen_n the_o first_o deacon_n and_o first_o martyr_n saint_n mark_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n or_o missal_n and_o particular_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v most_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o before_o time_n have_v labour_v and_o perform_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o the_o memory_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o build_v this_o holy_a house_n and_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o thy_o society_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o our_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o lover_n of_o man_n pardon_v they_o and_o again_o moreover_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o faith_n our_o ancestor_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n especial_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n mary_n and_o after_o conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n remember_v they_o all_o who_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n look_v over_o they_o add_v to_o these_o if_o you_o please_v the_o greek_a mass_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o they_o o_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n we_o pray_v that_o thou_o indulge_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_a light_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v clear_a than_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a canon_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o yet_o because_o no_o man_n believe_v they_o ever_o be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o follow_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n theoria_fw-la to_o these_o add_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n dionysius_n speak_v of_o a_o person_n decease_v who_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v public_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o very_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o bishop_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o region_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n where_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v have_v no_o place_n 10._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n of_o who_o he_o have_v express_o declare_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o those_o honour_n which_o do_v befit_v a_o new_a create_a soul_n yet_o he_o present_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n now_o o_o lord_n receive_v caesarius_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o concern_v the_o greek_a church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n than_o their_o liturgy_n their_o doctor_n may_v have_v private_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o their_o public_a devotion_n and_o consign_v in_o their_o liturgy_n no_o man_n scruple_n it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o that_o i_o may_v make_v my_o reader_n some_o amends_o for_o his_o trouble_n in_o read_v the_o trifle_a objection_n of_o these_o roman_a adversary_n and_o my_o defence_n i_o shall_v also_o for_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o my_o adversary_n show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v oppose_v my_o affirmation_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o they_o have_v understand_v their_o own_o mass-book_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o it_o be_v so_o to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a missal_n we_o have_v this_o prayer_n 52._o suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o tui_fw-la nominis_fw-la confession_n defunctis_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la dextram_fw-la auxilii_fw-la tui_fw-la porrigente_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la perennis_fw-la requiem_n habeant_fw-la &_o à_fw-la poenis_fw-la impiorum_fw-la segregati_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o tuus_fw-la laudis_fw-la laetitia_fw-la perseverent_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o these_o gentleman_n i_o suppose_v if_o they_o be_v priest_n can_v be_v ignorant_a in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o pray_v memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quiescentibus_fw-la locum_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgeas_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la unless_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n go_v to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v for_o saint_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n i_o can_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v needful_a but_o i_o sum_v up_o this_o particular_a with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praetermittendae_fw-la supplicationes_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la 4._o quas_fw-la faciendas_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o christiana_n &_o catholica_fw-la societate_fw-la defunctis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tacitis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la quorumque_fw-la sub_fw-la generali_fw-la commemoratione_n suscepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o person_n that_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v drop_v from_o saint_n augustine_n pen_n injuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la qui_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n 17._o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v it_o only_o in_o case_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o uncertain_a state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o but_o else_o his_o word_n be_v not_o only_o against_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n antiquum_fw-la i_o remember_v that_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o pope_n innocent_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n why_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a missal_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o pope_n leo_n annue_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la animae_fw-la famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la leonis_fw-la haec_fw-la prosit_fw-la oblatio_fw-la it_o come_v to_o be_v change_v into_o annue_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la intercessione_n famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la leonis_fw-la haec_fw-la prosit_fw-la oblatio_fw-la pope_n innocent_n answer_v he_o that_o who_o change_v it_o or_o when_o he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o know_v how_o that_o be_v he_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n concern_v all_o other_o saint_n the_o good_a man_n have_v hear_v the_o say_n somewhere_o but_o be_v little_o use_v to_o the_o bible_n he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a say_n however_o though_o this_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n leo_n be_v change_v into_o a_o prayer_n to_o saint_n leo_n glossâ_fw-la and_o the_o doctor_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o so_o pitiful_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o

dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o part._n the_o introduction_n 285_o chap._n i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a 286_o sect._n 1._o that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o such_o be_v prove_v in_o general_a first_o from_o their_o challenge_v power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n and_o second_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatory_n with_o some_o instance_n of_o their_o innovate_a 286_o 2._o they_o innovate_v in_o pretend_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n 290_o 3._o they_o do_v innovate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n 291_o 4._o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n about_o purgatory_n 294_o 5._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 297_o 6._o they_o innovate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o half-communion_n 30●_n 7._o in_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v in_o a_o language_n vulgar_o understand_v 303_o 8._o in_o require_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 305_o 9_o in_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o bl._n trinity_n 307_o 10._o in_o arrogate_a to_o the_o pope_n a_o universal_a bishopric_n 308_o 11._o a_o miscellany_n of_o many_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v innovate_v chap._n ii_o they_o maintain_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o that_o be_v direct_a impiety_n and_o certain_o destroy_v good_a life_n 312_o sect._n 1._o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 312_o 2._o and_o confession_n 315_o 3._o of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n 316_o 4_o 5._o their_o doctrine_n about_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n 318_o 6._o satisfaction_n and_o habitual_a sin_n distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o contract_v their_o repentance_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o mistake_v in_o case_n of_o conscience_n 322_o 7._o their_o teach_n now_o of_o late_a that_o a_o probable_a opinion_n for_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a may_v in_o practice_n be_v safe_o follow_v 324_o 8._o that_o prayer_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 327_o 9_o such_o be_v their_o practice_n of_o invocate_a dead_a saint_n as_o deliverer_n 329_o 10._o and_o of_o exorcise_a possess_a person_n 333_o 11._o sacramental_n such_o as_o holywater_n paschal-wax_n agnus_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n 336_o 12._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o host._n 337_o 13._o the_o sum_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n 337_o chap._n iii_o their_o docrines_n be_v such_o as_o destroy_v christian_a society_n in_o general_n and_o monarchy_n in_o particular_a 340_o sect._n 1._o as_o equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n teach_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n 340_o their_o teach_a that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n dispense_n with_o oath_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n 341_o they_o teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o dissolve_v contract_n 2._o their_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o secular_a authority_n as_o to_o their_o estate_n and_o person_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o theft_n murder_n and_o treason_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n 343_o 3._o by_o subject_v all_o christian_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v as_o they_o teach_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o that_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o expel_v heretical_a king_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a the_o introduction_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o appendix_n of_o j._n s._n his_o sure-footing_a 351_o lib._n i._o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n of_o council_n and_o their_o authority_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o great_a contrariety_n in_o it_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 381_o 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o h._n scripture_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 405_o 3._o of_o tradition_n and_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o most_o need_v the_o help_n of_o that_o topick_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n paedo-baptism_n baptism_n by_o heretic_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n 420_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v 436_o 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o introduce_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o suppress_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n 446_o first_o they_o do_v it_o and_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o do_v it_o second_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o interest_n so_o to_o do_v 452_o 6._o they_o use_v indirect_a way_n to_o bring_v their_o new_a article_n into_o credit_n e._n g._n the_o device_n of_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n 454_o first_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v catholic_n author_n second_o that_o they_o purge_v the_o very_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n work_n three_o they_o do_v purge_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n too_o 7._o while_o they_o enlarge_v the_o faith_n they_o destroy_v charity_n 459_o 8._o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 466_o 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 10._o of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n the_o first_o instance_n 473_o 11._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v the_o impose_v auricular_a confession_n upon_o conscience_n as_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n 477_o first_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 479_o second_o nor_o in_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n either_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n 491_o lib._n ii_o sect._n 1._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pilgrimage_n 495_o 2._o of_o purgatory_n the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n polyd._n virgil_n etc._n etc._n alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n be_v vindicate_v 500_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 501_o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 502_o and_o such_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n 505._o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n teach_v that_o no_o soul_n enter_v heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n 506._o it_o be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n 510._o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 512_o 3._o of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o the_o authority_n out_o of_o scotus_n odo_n cameracensis_n roffensis_fw-la biel_n alph._n à_fw-la castro_n pet._n lombard_n durandus_fw-la justine_n martyr_n eusebius_n s._n augustine_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o break_v up_o abrupt_o without_o make_v any_o canon_n at_o all_o 516_o 4._o of_o the_o half-communion_n 528_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 528._o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 530._o and_o s._n cyprian_n 531_o 5._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 532_o s._n basils_n authority_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n aquinas_n lyra._n 6._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 535_o 1o._o the_o quotation_n vindicate_v 536._o of_o s._n cyril_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n austin_n council_n of_o eliberis_n nicene_n ii_o francfort_n first_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n condemn_v the_o nicene_n ii_o 540_o second_o they_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n ibid._n three_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o capitular_a of_o the_o emperor_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n 541_o of_o tertullian_n 541._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 542._o origen_n 543._o 2o._o the_o quotation_n allege_v by_o they_o answer_v as_o of_o s._n basil_n s._n athanasius_n 544._o s._n chrysostom_n 545._o 3o._o the_o truth_n confirm_v 545_o first_o image-worship_n come_v from_o simon_n magus_n ibid._n second_o heathen_n speak_v against_o it_o 546_o three_o christian_n do_v abominate_a it_o ibid._n four_o the_o heathen_n never_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o it_o ibid._n five_o the_o primitive_a father_n never_o teach_v those_o distinction_n that_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o discern_v lawful_a idolatry_n from_o heathen_a idolatry_n 547_o sixthly_a the_o second_o commandment_n be_v against_o it_o ibid

elaborentur_fw-la gratiora_fw-la tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la suâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la and_o a_o garment_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v to_o fit_v the_o moon_n as_o that_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o proportionable_a to_o all_o man_n or_o to_o any_o man_n at_o all_o time_n sect._n 52._o this_o discourse_n rely_v whole_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n a_o liberty_n to_o use_v variety_n of_o form_n for_o prayer_n be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o church_n have_v and_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o various_a form_n sect._n 53._o before_o i_o descend_v to_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n i_o must_v premise_v this_o that_o the_o gift_n or_o ability_n of_o prayer_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v use_v either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a and_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a enough_o for_o one_o be_v inconvenient_a in_o the_o other_o and_o although_o a_o liberty_n in_o private_a may_v be_v for_o edification_n of_o good_a people_n when_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o discreet_o use_v yet_o in_o the_o public_a if_o it_o be_v indifferent_o permit_v it_o will_v bring_v infinite_a inconvenience_n and_o become_v intolerable_a as_o a_o sad_a experience_n do_v too_o much_o verify_v sect._n 54._o but_o now_o then_o this_o distinction_n evacuate_v all_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o since_o it_o be_v permit_v that_o every_o man_n in_o private_a use_n what_o form_n he_o please_v the_o spirit_n have_v all_o that_o liberty_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v convenient_a the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o every_o man_n gift_n the_o affection_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v comply_v withal_o word_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o their_o fancy_n their_o devotion_n quicken_v their_o weariness_n help_v and_o support_v and_o whatsoever_o benefit_n may_v be_v fancy_v by_o variety_n and_o liberty_n all_o that_o may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o every_o reasonable_a desire_n or_o weak_a fancy_n be_v full_o satisfy_v sect._n 55._o but_o since_o these_o advantage_n to_o devotion_n be_v accidental_a and_o do_v consult_v with_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o depend_v upon_o irregular_a variety_n for_o which_o no_o antecedent_n rule_n can_v make_v particular_a provision_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o public_a constitution_n and_o prescribe_v form_n which_o be_v regular_a orderly_a and_o determine_v can_v make_v provision_n for_o particular_n for_o chance_n and_o for_o infinite_a variety_n and_o if_o this_o be_v any_o objection_n against_o public_a form_n it_o will_v also_o conclude_v against_o all_o humane_a law_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o particular_a accident_n and_o circumstance_n that_o may_v possible_o occur_v all_o public_a sanction_n must_v be_v of_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o design_n and_o secure_v all_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o society_n and_o community_n of_o man_n and_o public_a obligation_n sect._n 56._o thus_o if_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v describe_v who_o matter_n be_v pious_a and_o holy_a who_o design_n be_v of_o universal_a extent_n and_o provisionary_a for_o all_o public_a probable_a fear_v or_o foresee_v event_n who_o frame_n and_o composure_n be_v prudent_a and_o by_o authority_n competent_a and_o high_a and_o who_o use_n and_o exercise_n be_v instrumental_a to_o peace_n and_o public_a charity_n and_o all_o these_o hallow_v by_o intention_n and_o care_n of_o do_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o advantage_n to_o religion_n express_v in_o observation_n of_o all_o such_o rule_n and_o precedent_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o teach_v we_o best_o and_o guide_v we_o sure_a such_o as_o be_v scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n primitive_a practice_n and_o precedent_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a person_n the_o public_a can_v do_v no_o more_o all_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v and_o all_o the_o care_n be_v take_v sect._n 57_o now_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v personal_a necessity_n and_o private_a conveniency_n or_o inconvenience_n which_o if_o man_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o themselves_o to_o provide_v for_o by_o cast_v off_o all_o prejudice_n and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v strong_a in_o christianity_n man_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v babe_n in_o religion_n but_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a without_o need_v other_o provision_n than_o what_o will_v fit_v the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a capacity_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o he_o have_v permit_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o our_o own_o infirmity_n while_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o pray_v in_o private_a in_o any_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o instrumental_a to_o our_o devotion_n in_o the_o present_a capacity_n neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la ago_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la dicere_fw-la malit_fw-la quintil._n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la sect._n 58._o and_o indeed_o sometime_o a_o exuberant_a and_o a_o active_a affection_n and_o overflow_a of_o devotion_n may_v descend_v like_o anoint_v from_o above_o and_o our_o cup_n run_v over_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o margin_n of_o prescribe_a form_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a consideration_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o a_o man_n in_o public_a that_o it_o be_v then_o fit_a for_o he_o or_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o express_v it_o in_o form_n unlimited_a and_o undetermined_a for_o there_o be_v a_o case_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n yet_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v he_o in_o private_a 14.28_o he_o may_v compose_v his_o own_o liturgy_n pectus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la disertos_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o vis_fw-la mentis_fw-la quintil._n ideoque_fw-la imperitis_fw-la quoque_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la sint_fw-la aliquo_fw-la affectu_fw-la concitati_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la desunt_fw-la only_o when_o in_o private_a devotion_n we_o use_v form_n of_o our_o own_o make_n or_o choose_v we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v pious_a apt_a for_o edification_n and_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o without_o contempt_n of_o public_a prescription_n or_o irreverence_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v at_o liberty_n sunt_fw-la only_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o suppose_v that_o our_o devotion_n be_v fervent_a our_o intention_n pious_a and_o the_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o our_o expression_n be_v god_n read_v the_o petition_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o word_n be_v brevia_fw-la concisa_fw-la &_o singultantium_fw-la modo_fw-la ejecta_fw-la but_o then_o these_o accidental_a advantage_n and_o circumstance_n of_o profit_n which_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o private_a as_o they_o can_v be_v take_v care_n of_o in_o public_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v for_o those_o pleasure_n of_o sensible_a devotion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v but_o compliance_n with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o suppose_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o he_o that_o need_v they_o say_v the_o master_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in_o the_o strong_a prayer_n and_o most_o effectual_a devotion_n be_v seldome_a find_v such_o as_o be_v moses_n prayer_n when_o he_o speak_v nothing_o and_o hannah_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o strong_a cry_n in_o that_o great_a desertion_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o these_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o strictness_n and_o violence_n of_o intention_n but_o can_v not_o ease_v itself_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o language_n and_o various_a expression_n a_o great_a devotion_n be_v like_o a_o great_a grief_n not_o so_o expressive_a as_o a_o moderate_a passion_n tear_n spend_v the_o grief_n and_o variety_n of_o language_n breathe_v out_o the_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o christ_n go_v thrice_o and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n he_o can_v just_o speak_v his_o sense_n in_o a_o plain_a expression_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o agony_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o sensible_a expression_n of_o devotion_n sect._n 59_o so_o that_o let_v the_o devotion_n be_v never_o so_o great_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v expressive_a enough_o of_o any_o desire_n though_o importunate_a as_o extremity_n itself_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v

defiance_n of_o a_o new-sprung_a heresy_n the_o father_n of_o nice_a frame_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la against_o the_o arian_n saint_n austin_n compose_v a_o hymn_n against_o the_o donatist_n saint_n hierome_n add_v the_o sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la against_o the_o macedonian_n saint_n ambrose_n frame_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la upon_o occasion_n of_o st._n augustine_n baptism_n but_o take_v care_n to_o make_v the_o hymn_n to_o be_v of_o most_o solemn_a adoration_n and_o yet_o of_o prudent_a institution_n and_o public_a confession_n that_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o may_v sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o too_o now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o in_o new_a devotion_n and_o uncertain_a form_n we_o may_v also_o have_v a_o ambulatory_a faith_n and_o new_a article_n may_v be_v offer_v before_o every_o sermon_n and_o at_o every_o convention_n the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o security_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o the_o article_n any_o stable_a foundation_n or_o advantageous_a insinuation_n either_o into_o judgement_n or_o memory_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v inform_v or_o persuade_v but_o like_o abraham_n sacrifice_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o back_n be_v turn_v the_o bird_n shall_v eat_v it_o up_o quid_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la oratio_fw-la quae_fw-la sanandis_fw-la mentibus_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la descendere_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la debet_fw-la remedia_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la immorentur_fw-la 40._o a_o cursory_a prayer_n shall_v have_v a_o transient_a effect_n when_o the_o hand_n be_v off_o the_o impression_n also_o be_v go_v sect._n 109._o eight_o without_o the_o description_n of_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n give_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o we_o may_v burn_v assa_fw-la foetida_fw-la for_o incense_n and_o the_o marrow_n of_o a_o man_n bone_n instead_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o curious_a that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o sin_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v and_o preconsidered_n nothing_o can_v secure_v they_o antecedent_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v to_o church_n but_o without_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v with_o a_o blessing_n for_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o present_v make_v of_o a_o holy_a oblation_n or_o else_o whether_o the_o minister_n will_v stand_v in_o the_o gap_n or_o make_v the_o gap_n wide_a but_o this_o i_o touch_v upon_o before_o sect._n 110._o nine_o they_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o sacredness_n of_o government_n and_o possible_o they_o be_v therefore_o decry_v that_o the_o reputation_n of_o authority_n may_v decline_v together_o for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v it_o the_o great_a cancel_v between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o they_o so_o be_v it_o the_o great_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o that_o order_n that_o the_o ruler_n shall_v judge_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n with_o what_o address_n they_o shall_v come_v before_o god_n and_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n for_o so_o st._n paul_n enjoin_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o prophet_n viz._n to_o be_v discern_v and_o judge_v by_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o practicable_a in_o permission_n of_o every_o minister_n to_o pray_v what_o form_n he_o please_v every_o day_n sect._n 111._o ten_o public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v also_o the_o great_a security_n and_o basis_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o people_n for_o circumstance_n govern_v they_o most_o and_o the_o very_a determination_n of_o a_o public_a office_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o office_n at_o certain_a time_n engage_v their_o spirit_n the_o first_o to_o a_o habitual_a the_o latter_a to_o a_o actual_a devotion_n it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o man_n know_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o can_v any_o way_n know_v it_o better_o than_o by_o those_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o publish_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o which_o by_o a_o admirable_a expedient_a reduce_v their_o faith_n into_o practice_n and_o place_n their_o religion_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o mere_a recitation_n of_o the_o article_n but_o by_o give_v account_n of_o his_o liturgy_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n after_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o best_a worship_n be_v the_o best_a religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o to_o trust_v any_o man_n to_o make_v my_o manner_n of_o worship_v unless_o i_o dare_v trust_v he_o to_o be_v the_o dictator_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o a_o private_a man_n be_v also_o my_o religion_n make_v by_o a_o private_a man_n so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o g._n the_o minister_n of_o b._n shall_v conceive_v and_o speak_v so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o if_o that_o be_v reasonable_a or_o pious_a let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n sect._n 112._o eleven_o but_o when_o authority_n shall_v consider_v and_o determine_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o this_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v a_o admirable_a conjunction_n in_o the_o religion_n and_o great_a co-operation_n towards_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o injunction_n add_v great_a reputation_n to_o the_o devotion_n and_o take_v off_o the_o contempt_n which_o from_o the_o no-authority_n of_o single_a and_o private_a person_n must_v be_v consequent_a to_o their_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o it_o and_o union_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o devotion_n satisfy_v the_o world_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 113._o twelve_o but_o nothing_o can_v answer_v for_o the_o great_a scandal_n which_o all_o wise_a person_n and_o all_o good_a person_n in_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o receive_v when_o there_o be_v no_o public_a testimony_n consign_v that_o such_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o a_o church_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v call_v religion_n and_o those_o little_a umbrage_n that_o be_v be_v casual_a as_o chance_v itself_o alterable_a as_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v good_a when_o those_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o shall_v please_v to_o be_v honest_a or_o shall_v have_v the_o good_a luck_n not_o to_o be_v mistake_v sect._n 114._o thirteen_o i_o will_v not_o now_o instance_n in_o the_o vainglory_n that_o be_v appendent_a to_o these_o new_a make_v every-day_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o some_o have_v be_v so_o vain_a like_o the_o orator_n quintilian_n speak_v of_o ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la petant_fw-la quo_fw-la incipiant_fw-la that_o they_o have_v publish_v their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la faculty_n upon_o experiment_n and_o scenical_a bravery_n you_o shall_v name_v the_o instance_n and_o they_o shall_v compose_v the_o form_n among_o who_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o man_n be_v more_o than_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o will_v i_o consider_v that_o then_o this_o gift_n be_v esteem_v best_a when_o his_o prayer_n be_v long_a and_o if_o he_o take_v a_o complacency_n in_o his_o gift_n as_o who_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o extend_v his_o prayer_n till_o a_o suspicious_a and_o scrupulous_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v his_o prayer_n press_v hard_o upon_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprehend_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n i_o know_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o very_a wise_a man_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o spirit_n and_o popular_a opinion_n that_o grow_v great_a and_o talk_v loud_o of_o his_o ability_n that_o can_v speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o incentive_a but_o a_o helper_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o make_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o love_v it_o 7._o but_o to_o be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o do_v it_o addit_fw-la ad_fw-la dicendum_fw-la etiam_fw-la pudor_fw-la stimulos_fw-la addit_fw-la &_o dicendorum_fw-la expectata_fw-la laus_fw-la mirumque_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la stylus_fw-la secreto_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la atque_fw-la omnes_fw-la arbitros_fw-la reformidet_fw-la extemporalis_fw-la actio_fw-la auditorum_fw-la frequentiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la mile_n congestu_fw-la signorum_fw-la excitatur_fw-la namque_fw-la &_o difficiliorem_fw-la concitationem_fw-la exprimit_fw-la &_o

we_o may_v venture_v to_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n sect._n 132._o four_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o theology_n much_o whereof_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o so_o without_o precise_a and_o clear_a determination_n that_o without_o breach_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o charity_n man_n may_v differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o complain_v of_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n and_o that_o man_n lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n in_o prayer_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o different_a that_o it_o be_v imprudent_a and_o full_a of_o inconvenience_n to_o derive_v such_o thing_n into_o our_o prayer_n which_o may_v with_o good_a profit_n be_v matter_n of_o sermon_n therefore_o here_o a_o liberty_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v grant_v when_o there_o it_o may_v better_o be_v deny_v sect._n 133._o five_o but_o indeed_o if_o i_o may_v free_o declare_v my_o opinion_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v sermon_n be_v something_o more_o restrain_v than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o either_o such_o person_n only_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o liberty_n for_o who_o the_o church_n herself_o may_v safe_o be_v responsive_a that_o be_v to_o man_n learned_a and_o pious_a and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n the_o vulgus_fw-la cleri_fw-la shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a stock_n till_o by_o so_o long_a exercise_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v also_o be_v entrust_v to_o minister_v of_o their_o own_o unto_o the_o people_n this_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o preach_v be_v as_o able_o and_o religious_o perform_v as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o i_o prescribe_v nothing_o but_o true_o i_o think_v the_o reverend_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o they_o observe_v a_o liberty_n indulge_v to_o some_o person_n to_o preach_v which_o i_o think_v they_o have_v rather_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o yet_o think_v the_o church_n better_o edify_v in_o their_o silence_n than_o their_o sermon_n sect._n 134._o six_o but_o yet_o methinks_v the_o argument_n object_v so_o far_o as_o the_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la man_n make_v use_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v with_o the_o edge_n the_o other_o way_n will_v have_v more_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o argue_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o their_o spirit_n in_o pray_v as_o in_o preach_v it_o be_v better_a to_o substitute_v this_o if_o they_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o preach_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v in_o reason_n or_o experience_n something_o more_o for_o preach_v and_o make_v oration_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o learning_n than_o for_o the_o other_o which_o in_o the_o great_a ability_n it_o may_v be_v unfit_a to_o venture_v to_o god_n without_o public_a approbation_n but_o for_o sermon_n they_o may_v be_v fortunate_a and_o safe_a if_o make_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la 7._o frequent_a enim_fw-la accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la successum_fw-la extemporalem_fw-la consequi_fw-la cura_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quem_fw-la si_fw-la calor_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tulit_fw-la deum_fw-la tunc_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la veteres_fw-la oratores_fw-la ut_fw-la cicero_n dicit_fw-la aiebant_fw-la now_o let_v they_o make_v demonstration_n of_o their_o spirit_n by_o make_v excellent_a sermon_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o experiment_n of_o their_o other_o faculty_n that_o after_o they_o be_v try_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v for_o the_o other_o and_o if_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o they_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la too_o or_o else_o confess_v they_o preach_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v with_o study_n and_o deliberation_n be_v to_o become_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a quis_fw-la enim_fw-la discrevit_fw-la who_o have_v make_v they_o of_o a_o different_a consideration_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a as_o to_o their_o efficient_a cause_n nor_o reason_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o god_n nor_o man._n sect._n 135._o to_o sum_n up_o all_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n let_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v and_o compose_v book_n of_o devotion_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o apparent_a need_n that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o a_o objection_n against_o we_o and_o this_o his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v to_o edification_n but_o otherwise_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o ostentation_n than_o any_o spiritual_a advantage_n for_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o the_o soon_o for_o our_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la long_a or_o conceive_a prayer_n possible_o they_o may_v become_v a_o hindrance_n as_o in_o the_o case_n before_o instance_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o the_o people_n be_v intelligent_a and_o can_v discern_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o devotion_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v amen_o till_o they_o have_v consider_v and_o many_o such_o case_n will_v occur_v in_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o unlicence_v prayer_n that_o need_v much_o consider_v before_o we_o attest_v they_o but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o intelligent_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o swallow_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v multiply_v in_o so_o great_a a_o licence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o soul_n shall_v judge_v for_o they_o before_o they_o say_v amen_o which_o judgement_n can_v be_v without_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n my_o sentence_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v already_o few_o change_n be_v for_o the_o better_a sect._n 136._o for_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v compose_v with_o much_o art_n and_o judgement_n by_o a_o church_n that_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a she_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o any_o single_a person_n have_v and_o each_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v at_o its_o first_o composition_n can_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o objector_n now_o adays_o and_o he_o that_o boast_v most_o certain_o have_v the_o least_o if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o inconvenience_n both_o in_o the_o order_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n make_v by_o such_o man_n with_o so_o much_o industry_n how_o much_o more_o and_o with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n may_v we_o all_o dread_a the_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n of_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v prayer_n where_o respective_o there_o be_v neither_o conjunction_n of_o head_n nor_o premeditation_n nor_o industry_n nor_o method_n nor_o art_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v exempt_v the_o common-prayer-book_n from_o error_n and_o disorder_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a sect._n 137._o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v prayer_n will_v be_v secure_v from_o error_n by_o the_o directory_n because_o that_o chalk_v they_o out_o the_o matter_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o if_o when_o man_n study_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n too_o they_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v pretend_v be_v actual_o deceive_v much_o more_o may_v they_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v much_o more_o at_o liberty_n and_o the_o word_n under_o no_o restraint_n at_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v the_o pressure_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o unless_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v so_o too_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v sect._n 138._o and_o after_o this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n receive_v by_o this_o new_a device_n for_o the_o public_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o whether_o the_o minister_n pray_v before_o they_o study_v or_o study_v before_o they_o pray_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a deformity_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o

country_n of_o christendom_n till_o by_o crusado_n massacre_n and_o battle_n burn_n and_o the_o constant_a carnificia_n and_o butchery_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o be_v the_o main_a prop_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o do_v more_o than_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n they_o prevail_v far_o and_o near_o and_o man_n dare_v not_o oppose_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o they_o fight_v and_o now_o the_o wonder_n be_v out_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o article_n have_v be_v so_o ready_o entertain_v but_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o can_v not_o prevail_v as_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o cyril_n book_n of_o late_a dogmatical_o affirm_v the_o article_n in_o our_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o cardinal_n humbert_n to_o nicetas_n who_o maintain_v the_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v break_v the_o fast_o which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o it_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o in_o prosecution_n of_o their_o strange_a improbable_a success_n they_o proceed_v to_o persuade_v all_o people_n that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o sense_n nor_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o can_v tell_v when_o any_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v affirmative_o or_o negative_o and_o after_o many_o attempt_n make_v by_o diverse_a unprosperous_o enough_o as_o the_o thing_n do_v constrain_v and_o urge_v they_o a_o great_a wit_n cardinal_n perron_n have_v undertake_v the_o question_n and_o have_v spin_v his_o thread_n so_o fine_a and_o twist_v it_o so_o intricate_o and_o adorn_v it_o so_o spruce_o with_o language_n and_o sophism_n that_o although_o he_o can_v resist_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o subtle_a for_o most_o man_n discern_a and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v contest_v by_o potent_a adversary_n and_o wise_a man_n in_o a_o better_a cause_n than_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o will_v always_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o prevail_v which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o thucydides_n tell_v archidamus_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o or_o pericles_n be_v the_o better_a wrestler_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o throw_v pericles_n on_o his_o back_n he_o will_v with_o fine_a word_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o down_o at_o all_o and_o so_o he_o get_v the_o better_a so_o do_v he_o and_o be_v to_o all_o consider_v man_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o and_o consequent_o man_n persuasion_n and_o final_a interest_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o witty_a man_n and_o a_o sophister_n and_o one_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o prevail_v by_o all_o mean_n but_o truth_n be_v strong_a than_o wit_n and_o can_v endure_v when_o the_o other_o can_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v so_o in_o this_o question_n which_o although_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o weak_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o i_o yet_o to_o all_o impartial_a person_n it_o must_v be_v certain_a and_o prevail_a upon_o the_o stock_n of_o its_o own_o sincerity_n and_o derivation_n from_o god_n and_o now_o r._n r._n though_o this_o question_n have_v so_o often_o be_v dispute_v and_o some_o thing_n so_o often_o say_v yet_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o bring_v it_o once_o more_o upon_o the_o stage_n hope_v to_o add_v some_o clearness_n to_o it_o by_o fit_v it_o with_o a_o good_a instrument_n and_o clear_a conveyance_n and_o representment_n by_o say_v something_o new_a and_o very_o many_o which_o be_v not_o general_o know_v and_o less_o general_o note_v and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o present_a necessity_n of_o it_o because_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v busy_a now_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o trouble_v the_o persecute_a and_o eject_v scruple_n into_o the_o infortunate_a who_o suspect_v every_o thing_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o all_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o change_v from_o the_o present_a they_o have_v get_v a_o trick_n to_o ask_v where_o be_v our_o church_n now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o article_n of_o your_o religion_n we_o can_v answer_v they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v answer_v for_o nothing_o satisfy_v they_o but_o be_v prosperous_a and_o that_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o we_o may_v indeed_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o we_o hope_v that_o great_a be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o although_o they_o be_v please_v to_o use_v a_o argument_n that_o like_o ionas_n gourd_n or_o asparagus_n be_v in_o season_n only_o at_o some_o time_n yet_o we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o proper_a and_o theological_a objection_n our_o church_n may_v be_v a_o belove_a church_n and_o dear_a to_o god_n though_o she_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a condition_n by_o obtrude_a upon_o the_o christian_a world_n article_n of_o religion_n against_o all_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o credibility_n and_o persuasion_n by_o distort_v and_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n by_o make_v error_n to_o be_v a_o art_n and_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v witty_a to_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o be_v abuse_v by_o outface_v all_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o damn_v their_o brethren_n for_o not_o make_v their_o understanding_n servile_a and_o sottish_a by_o burn_v they_o they_o can_v get_v and_o curse_v they_o that_o they_o can_v get_v by_o do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o force_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o speak_v against_o their_o new_a device_n by_o make_v a_o prodigious_a error_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n but_o these_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o strange_a triumphal_a gaety_n upon_o their_o joy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o think_v be_v destroy_v that_o they_o tread_v upon_o her_o grave_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v for_o she_o who_o life_n and_o pity_v they_o and_o they_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o her_o behalf_n and_o suppose_v man_n do_v it_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o indignation_n and_o call_v the_o duty_n of_o her_o son_n who_o be_v by_o persecution_n make_v more_o confident_a pious_a and_o zealous_a in_o defend_v those_o truth_n for_o which_o she_o suffer_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o the_o name_n of_o anger_n and_o suspect_v it_o of_o malicious_a vile_a purpose_n i_o wonder_v when_o i_o see_v something_o of_o this_o folly_n in_o one_o that_o be_v her_o son_n once_o but_o be_v run_v away_o from_o her_o sorrow_n and_o disinherit_v himself_o because_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v he_o a_o temporal_a portion_n and_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o reason_n enough_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o miserable_a i_o will_v not_o trouble_v he_o or_o so_o much_o as_o name_v he_o because_o if_o his_o word_n be_v as_o note_v as_o they_o be_v public_a every_o good_a man_n will_v scorn_v they_o if_o they_o be_v private_a i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o publish_v his_o shame_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o consideration_n and_o repentance_n but_o for_o our_o dear_a afflict_a mother_n she_o be_v under_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o state_n of_o discipline_n her_o government_n indeed_o hinder_v but_o her_o worshipping_n the_o same_o the_o article_n as_o true_a and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o false_a as_o ever_o of_o which_o i_o hope_v the_o follow_a book_n will_v be_v one_o great_a instance_n but_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o tempt_a person_n will_v consider_v the_o illogical_a deduction_n by_o which_o these_o man_n will_v impose_v upon_o their_o conscience_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v destroy_v than_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a which_o indeed_o have_v conclude_v well_o if_o that_o article_n have_v only_o pretend_v false_a because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v prosperous_a but_o put_v the_o case_n the_o turk_n shall_v invade_v italy_n and_o set_v up_o the_o alcoran_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n will_v it_o be_v endure_v that_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o rome_n be_v antichristian_a because_o her_o temporal_a glory_n be_v deface_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n argue_v otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o high-minded_a o_o you_o gentile_n but_o fear_v lest_o he_o also_o cut_v thou_o off_o it_o be_v counsel_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o though_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o affliction_n be_v great_a yet_o we_o can_v and_o do_v onjoy_v the_o same_o religion_n as_o the_o good_a christian_n

bless_a saviour_n do_v this_o in_o memorial_n of_o i_o 37._o and_o this_o do_v you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v say_v s._n paul_n 3._o second_o the_o second_o credibility_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o dom._n sacrament_n for_o mysterious_a and_o tropical_a expression_n be_v very_o frequent_o almost_o regular_o and_o universal_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a discourse_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o contend_v that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o proper_a speak_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o speak_v mystical_o therefore_o he_o speak_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n tell_v of_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o express_v it_o by_o speak_v mystery_n 14.2_o the_o mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a speak_n be_v secret_a and_o dark_a but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o covenant_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 17.10_o if_o you_o believe_v s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o consignation_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o affirmative_o 4.11_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v there_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o place_n 4._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n two_o other_o usual_a objection_n pretend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v express_v without_o a_o figure_n be_v dissolve_v for_o here_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o sacrament_n all_o in_o one_o and_o yet_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o be_v figurative_a and_o the_o be_v a_o testament_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v all_o expression_n in_o it_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o free_a from_o figure_n that_o itself_o the_o very_a word_n testament_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v tropical_a or_o figurative_a est_fw-la testamentum_fw-la that_o be_v est_fw-la signum_fw-la testamenti_fw-la it_o be_v that_o be_v it_o signify_v and_o why_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o testament_n must_v have_v in_o it_o all_o plain_a word_n and_o no_o figure_n or_o hard_a say_n that_o contend_v that_o both_o the_o testament_n new_a and_o old_a be_v very_o full_a of_o hard_a say_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v understand_v beside_o this_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o temporal_a testament_n all_o shall_v be_v plain_a yet_o we_o see_v all_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o from_o thence_o come_v so_o many_o suit_n of_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a and_o in_o humane_a testament_n for_o in_o humane_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o legacy_n and_o express_a command_n both_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v plain_o but_o in_o divine_a testament_n there_o be_v mystery_n to_o exercise_v our_o industry_n and_o our_o faith_n our_o patience_n and_o inquiry_n some_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o hope_v some_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o admire_v some_o thing_n to_o pry_v into_o some_o thing_n to_o act_n some_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a some_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a some_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n some_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v some_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n dark_o some_o thing_n reserve_v till_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n face_n and_o after_o all_o this_o in_o humane_a testament_n man_n ought_v to_o speak_v plain_o because_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o christ_n can_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v and_o he_o can_v by_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o church_n understand_v as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o will_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o record_n of_o jacob_n testament_n and_o of_o moses_n 33._o which_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o be_v a_o allegory_n all_o the_o way_n i_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o a_o athenian_a that_o have_v two_o son_n and_o be_v ask_v on_o his_o deathbed_n to_o which_o of_o his_o two_o son_n he_o will_v give_v his_o good_n to_o leon_n or_o pantaleon_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o two_o son_n he_o only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o leon_n or_o to_o pantaleon_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v and_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n it_o be_v note_v that_o testament_n have_v figurative_a expression_n very_o often_o and_o therefore_o decree_v non_fw-la n._n in_o causâ_fw-la testamentorum_fw-la ad_fw-la definitionem_fw-la strictam_fw-la sive_fw-la propriam_fw-la verborum_fw-la significationem_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n utique_fw-la descendendum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la plerumque_fw-la abusiuè_fw-la loquantur_fw-la nec_fw-la propriis_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la ac_fw-la nominibus_fw-la semper_fw-la utantur_fw-la testatores_fw-la l._n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la sect._n titius_n f._n the_o legate_n &_o fidei_fw-la come_v and_o there_o be_v in_o law_n certain_a measure_n for_o presumption_n of_o the_o testator_n meaning_n these_o therefore_o be_v trifle_v arrest_n even_o a_o commandment_n may_v be_v give_v with_o a_o figurative_a expression_n and_o yet_o be_v plain_a enough_o such_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o that_o jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n and_o some_o other_o so_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v express_v figurative_o so_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v there_o be_v figurative_a expression_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o mystery_n and_o yet_o be_v plain_a enough_o tropica_fw-la locutio_fw-la cum_fw-la fit_a ubi_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la sine_fw-la labour_v sequitur_fw-la intellectus_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n c._n 37._o certain_a it_o be_v the_o church_n understand_v this_o well_o enough_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o admit_v of_o figure_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o since_o these_o new_a man_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o and_o exclude_v the_o figurative_a sense_n they_o have_v make_v it_o so_o hard_a that_o themselves_o can_v understand_v it_o nor_o tell_v one_o another_o meaning_n but_o it_o suffice_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a that_o in_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o promise_n and_o precept_n and_o prophecy_n and_o history_n be_v express_v sometime_o figurative_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n and_o semen_n mulieris_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la and_o the_o dragon_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o his_o tail_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n and_o very_o many_o more_o 5._o three_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o distinguish_v sacramental_a proposition_n from_o common_a and_o dogmatical_a or_o from_o a_o commandment_n but_o that_o these_o be_v affirmative_a of_o a_o nature_n those_o of_o a_o mystery_n these_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v figurative_a such_o as_o this_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o proposition_n be_v sacramental_a mystical_a and_o figurative_a go_v and_o baptize_v that_o be_v a_o precept_n therefore_o the_o rather_o be_v it_o literal_a and_o proper_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o institution_n be_v in_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v in_o these_o also_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o the_o sacramental_a proposition_n or_o the_o mystical_a which_o explicate_v the_o sacrament_n be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o either_o this_o be_v or_o there_o be_v no_o sacramental_a proposition_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n to_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n or_o the_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o sacramental_a proposition_n for_o so_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o burial_n by_o s._n paul_n for_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n then_o baptism_n

expound_v the_o sacrament_n nothing_o needs_o to_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o tertullian_n out_o of_o jeremy_n be_v expound_v and_o recite_v too_o but_o by_o allusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v corrumpanus_n veneno_fw-la cibum_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o so_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o he_o fore-signified_n the_o poison_v the_o emperor_n by_o a_o consecrate_a wafer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o figure_n this_o be_v often_o say_v by_o he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n again_o nec_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la panem_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la propriis_fw-la egens_fw-la mendicitatibus_fw-la creatoris_fw-la he_o refuse_v not_o bread_n by_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n want_v or_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mean_a thing_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o tertullian_n shall_v attempt_v to_o persuade_v martion_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o he_o real_o deliver_v his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o here_o himself_o give_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o marcionite_n deny_v say_v on_o the_o cross_n no_o real_a humanity_n do_v suffer_v and_o he_o confute_v they_o by_o say_v these_o be_v figure_n and_o therefore_o denote_v a_o truth_n 8._o however_o these_o man_n be_v resolve_v that_o this_o new_a answer_n shall_v please_v they_o and_o serve_v their_o turn_n yet_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n great_a clerk_n as_o themselves_o do_v shrink_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o it_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v please_v with_o so_o labour_a and_o improbable_a a_o answer_n 9_o for_o harding_n against_o jewel_n have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n although_o his_o meaning_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la tertulliani_n dogmat●_fw-la seem_v to_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v tertullia_n error_n error_n putantium_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eucharistiâ_fw-la tantùm_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la figurâ_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v now_o long_o since_o condemn_v but_o garetius_n 19_o bellarmine_n 20._o justinian_n 11._o coton_n 17._o fevardentius_n 34._o valentia_n 3._o and_o vasquez_n mart._n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n very_o fair_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n that_o pinch_v they_o and_o which_o clear_v the_o article_n and_o bring_v the_o former_a word_n for_o themselves_o without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la i_o may_v therefore_o without_o scruple_n reckon_v tertullian_n on_o our_o side_n against_o who_o plain_a word_n no_o real_a exception_n can_v lie_v himself_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n 20._o concern_v origen_n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o nine_o paragraph_n and_o other_o place_n casual_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o direct_a opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o same_o also_o of_o justin_n martyr_n paragraph_n the_o five_o number_n 9_o where_o also_o i_o have_v enumerate_v divers_a other_o who_o speak_v upon_o part_n of_o this_o question_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a depend_v whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o concern_v justin_n martyr_n i_o shall_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o he_o against_o tryphon_n figura_fw-la fuit_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o recordationem_fw-la passionis_fw-la facere_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n 21._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 2._o the_o one_o be_v carnal_a by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n the_o other_o spiritual_a viz._n by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n as_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o a_o moderate_v proposition_n and_o convenience_n wine_n be_v mingle_v with_o water_n as_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o man_n and_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o feast_n viz._n eucharistical_a temper_v wine_n unto_o faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o incorruption_n but_o the_o mixture_n of_o both_o viz._n of_o drink_n and_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v praise_v and_o be_v a_o good_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o which_o they_o who_o be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n be_v sanctify_v in_o body_n and_o soul._n here_o plain_o he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n spiritual_a blood_n and_o without_o repeat_v the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v easy_a and_o clear_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o s._n clement_n his_o meaning_n he_o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n against_o the_o encratites_n who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o be_v you_o sure_a he_o also_o do_v drink_v wine_n for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o man_n and_o he_o bless_a wine_n when_o he_o say_v take_v drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_n signify_v allegorical_o a_o holy_a stream_n of_o gladness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v be_v wine_n he_o show_v again_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n now_o s._n clement_n prove_v by_o christ_n sumption_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o do_v drink_v wine_n must_v mean_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n to_o be_v true_o wine_n and_o christ_n blood_n allegorical_o that_o holy_a stream_n of_o gladness_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o conclude_v by_o that_o argument_n against_o the_o encratites_n upon_o which_o account_n these_o word_n be_v much_o to_o be_v value_v because_o by_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n he_o only_o can_v confute_v the_o encratites_n as_o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n explicate_v as_o we_o explicate_v it_o tertullian_n confute_v the_o marcionite_n and_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n confute_v the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v true_a these_o four_o heresy_n have_v by_o they_o as_o to_o their_o particular_a argument_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v unconfuted_a cyprian_n 22._o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o tractate_n the_o unctione_n which_o canisius_n harding_n bellarmine_n and_o lindan_n cite_v have_v these_o word_n dedit_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o table_n in_o which_o he_o do_v partake_v his_o last_o banquet_n with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o the_o true_a sincerity_n be_v more_o secret_o imprint_v he_o may_v expound_v to_o the_o gentile_n how_o wine_n and_o bread_n shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n cause_n may_v agree_v with_o effect_n and_o diverse_a name_n and_o kind_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o signify_v and_o the_o signify_v may_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n vinum_fw-la quo_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la wine_n by_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v show_v or_o declare_v here_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o bellarmine_n upon_o a_o much_o slight_a ground_n quid_fw-la clariùs_fw-la dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la but_o i_o forbear_v be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v the_o real_a benefit_n of_o these_o word_n without_o a_o triumph_n but_o i_o will_v use_v it_o thus_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v outweigh_v the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o bellarmine_n by_o the_o rhemist_n by_o the_o roman_a catechism_n by_o perron_n

keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o that_o before_o then_o no_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o interpose_v in_o this_o opinion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a probable_a or_o improbable_a for_o these_o father_n intend_v it_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a belief_n so_o far_o as_o we_o find_v but_o we_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o so_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v at_o least_o new_a no_o catholic_n doctrine_n not_o belive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a writer_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o excuse_v the_o father_n in_o this_o article_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o some_o seem_a concord_n with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n but_o beside_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 26._o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o himself_o do_v doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v find_v so_o and_o possible_o it_o may_v never_o so_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o continue_v much_o long_o in_o uncertainty_n 26._o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1146._o it_o be_v get_v no_o further_a than_o to_o a_o quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la some_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v strange_a opinion_n concern_v purgation_n and_o fire_n and_o intermedial_a state_n and_o common_a receptacle_n and_o liberation_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o can_v true_o affirm_v it_o and_o can_v never_o be_v convince_v to_o err_v in_o this_o affirmation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n within_o five_o hundred_o year_n who_o opinion_n in_o this_o article_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n follow_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v be_v principal_o lead_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n by_o their_o fear_n and_o by_o their_o credulity_n they_o have_v be_v soften_v and_o entice_v into_o this_o belief_n by_o perpetual_a tale_n and_o legend_n by_o which_o they_o love_v to_o be_v abuse_v to_o this_o purpose_n their_o priest_n and_o friar_n have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o saint_n hierom_n after_o death_n to_o eusebius_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o fack_o upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o three_o dead_a man_n that_o they_o arise_v from_o death_n may_v confess_v purgatory_n which_o former_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o story_n be_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n impute_v to_o saint_n cyril_n but_o the_o ill_a luck_n of_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n hierom_n outlive_v saint_n cyril_n and_o write_v his_o life_n and_o so_o confute_v that_o story_n but_o all_o be_v one_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o nevertheless_o but_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o help_v it_o out_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o firm_o true_a lomb._n yet_o if_o they_o be_v firm_o believe_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o speculum_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o constantinus_n turritanus_n in_o the_o eve_n of_o his_o house_n torment_v with_o frost_n and_o cold_a rain_n and_o afterward_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o a_o shine_a pillar_n and_o a_o certain_a monk_n see_v some_o soul_n roast_v upon_o spit_n like_o pig_n and_o some_o devil_n baste_v they_o with_o scald_a lard_n but_o a_o while_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o cool_a place_n and_o so_o prove_v purgatory_n but_o bishop_n theobald_n stand_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o ice_n to_o cool_v his_o foot_n be_v near_a purgatory_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o poor_a soul_n tell_v he_o that_o under_o that_o ice_n he_o be_v torment_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v if_o for_o thirty_o day_n continual_a he_o will_v say_v for_o he_o thirty_o mass_n 185._o and_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v see_v by_o conrade_n and_o vdalric_n in_o a_o pool_n of_o water_n for_o the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v on_o till_o saint_n patrick_n have_v the_o key_n of_o it_o deliver_v to_o he_o which_o when_o one_o nicholas_n borrow_v of_o he_o he_o see_v as_o strange_a and_o true_a thing_n there_o as_o ever_o virgil_n dream_v of_o in_o his_o purgatory_n or_o cicero_n in_o his_o dream_n of_o scipio_n or_o plato_n in_o his_o gorgias_n or_o phaedo_fw-la who_o indeed_o be_v the_o sure_a author_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n but_o because_o to_o preach_v false_a story_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v more_o certain_a argument_n even_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n odilio_n himself_o who_o hear_v the_o devil_n complain_v and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n sure_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v daily_o snatch_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o saint_n damianus_n be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o hear_v of_o a_o piper_n tell_v her_o brother_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v for_o fifteen_o day_n in_o purgatory_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v these_o narrative_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o by_o such_o story_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n of_o they_o the_o master-builder_n use_v they_o as_o false_a arch_n and_o sentry_n take_v they_o away_o when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v make_v firm_a and_o stable_a by_o authority_n but_o even_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o or_o else_o they_o do_v worse_o for_o they_o urge_v and_o cite_v the_o dialogue_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o oration_n of_o saint_n john_n damascen_n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o all-soul_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v institute_v after_o saint_n augustine_n death_n and_o divers_a other_o citation_n which_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o apology_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hold_v and_o the_o castle_n the_o corruption_n and_o insinuation_n of_o heretical_a person_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o better_a argument_n than_o they_o have_v no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o against_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o our_o charge_n that_o lucae_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n express_o forbid_v we_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o truth_n the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o tertullian_n saint_n athanasius_n saint_n chrysostom_n isidor_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a ever_o do_v appear_v and_o bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unfitting_a they_o shall_v saying_n if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n and_o the_o devil_n under_o that_o pretence_n may_v easy_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o notice_n and_o revelation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o content_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o especial_o to_o hear_v that_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o our_o bless_a jesus_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o his_o church_n but_o because_o we_o be_v now_o represent_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o at_o all_o esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o any_o such_o place_n or_o state_n we_o add_v this_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v always_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o particular_a since_o they_o have_v forge_v this_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o laboratory_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n publish_v a_o apology_n direct_o disapprove_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n how_o afterward_o they_o

peculiar_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o excellent_a representment_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o the_o join_v both_o the_o symbol_n signify_v the_o entire_a refection_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n bread_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o natural_a provision_n and_o they_o design_n and_o signify_v our_o redemption_n more_o perfect_o the_o body_n be_v give_v for_o our_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o every_o animal_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o final_o this_o in_o the_o integrity_n signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o in_o all_o her_o public_a communion_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v have_v remark_v in_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o observe_v in_o a_o short_a spiteful_a passage_n of_o e._n w._n pag._n 44._o a_o notorious_a untruth_n speak_v with_o ill_a intent_n concern_v the_o holy_a communion_n as_o understand_v by_o protestant_n the_o word_n be_v these_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n i_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n why_o their_o bit_n of_o bread_n only_o may_v not_o as_o well_o work_v that_o effect_n as_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o wine_n with_o it_o to_o these_o word_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o although_o stir_v up_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v so_o ignorant_a so_o deceitful_a or_o deceive_v be_v e._n w_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o then_o as_o for_o his_o foolish_a sarcasm_n call_v the_o hallow_a element_n a_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v in_o scorn_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o find_v fault_n whenever_o his_o church_n give_v we_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n wafer_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v more_o like_a marchpane_n than_o common_a bread_n and_o beside_o that_o as_o salmeron_n acknowledge_v ancient_o olim_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la uno_fw-la sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la particula_fw-la frangi_fw-la consueverat_fw-la 138._o that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o great_a loaf_n to_o give_v particle_n to_o every_o communicant_a by_o which_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o all_o the_o member_n be_v better_o represent_v and_o that_o durandus_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n 53._o say_v that_o the_o grecian_n continue_v it_o to_o this_o day_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n say_v cassander_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a mensa_fw-la that_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n offer_v in_o certain_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o form_n of_o true_a bread_n to_o so_o slight_a and_o slender_a a_o form_n which_o he_o call_v minutias_fw-la nummulariarum_fw-la oblatarum_fw-la scrap_n of_o little_a peny_n or_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v bread_n be_v such_o which_o no_o nation_n ever_o use_v at_o their_o meal_n for_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o innovation_n which_o they_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v little_o note_v they_o have_v so_o many_o great_a change_n to_o answer_v for_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o section_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o they_o love_v not_o much_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o fuel_n to_o their_o displeasure_n but_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o will_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o question_n to_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o which_o i_o call_v ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la 9_o or_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o protestant_n when_o so_o manifest_o they_o have_v christ_n on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o question_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v that_o for_o above_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v esteem_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n the_o communion_n be_v always_o describe_v with_o the_o cup_n how_o it_o be_v since_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v too_o plain_a but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o this_o affair_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o be_v learned_o urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n about_o this_o question_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o question_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o be_o to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o present_a article_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o allege_v s._n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n or_o book_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la 25._o but_o say_v my_o adversary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n well!_o be_v there_o such_o a_o man_n as_o s._n basil_n if_o so_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o let_v these_o gentleman_n be_v please_v to_o look_v into_o his_o work_n print_v at_o paris_n 1547._o by_o carola_n guillard_n and_o in_o the_o 130._o page_n he_o shall_v see_v this_o book_n accepit_fw-la sermon_n or_o homily_n in_o aliquot_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la at_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n place_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n congregat_v to_o get_v profit_n and_o edification_n by_o the_o scripture_n read_v at_o morning_n prayer_n the_o monition_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o proverb_n search_v you_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o example_n and_o add_v to_o these_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n join_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o crown_n and_o perfection_n that_o receive_v profit_n from_o they_o all_o you_o may_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o that_o to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v sweet_o affect_v and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o this_o difficulty_n be_v over_o all_o that_o remain_v for_o my_o own_o justification_n be_v that_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n aquinas_n and_o lyra_n do_v respective_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v even_o the_o laity_n to_o do_v so_o and_o testify_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o commend_v this_o as_o most_o useful_a and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v useless_a and_o without_o edification_n i_o shall_v in_o order_n set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o then_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v of_o themselves_o come_v to_o nothing_o s._n chrysostom_n comment_v upon_o s._n paul_n word_n concern_v preach_v and_o pray_v for_o edification_n chap._n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o pray_v with_o my_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o a_o little_a extol_v prayer_n he_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o viz._n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o himself_o since_o his_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n now_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o do_v

of_o valentinian_n have_v these_o word_n blessed_n be_v he_o true_o who_o even_o in_o his_o old_a age_n have_v amend_v his_o error_n blessed_n be_v he_o who_o even_o just_a before_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n turn_v his_o mind_n from_o vice_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v for_o it_o be_v write_v cease_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o whoever_o therefore_o shall_v leave_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o shall_v in_o any_o age_n be_v turn_v to_o better_a thing_n he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n which_o either_o he_o have_v confess_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o penitent_a or_o turn_v from_o they_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o amends_o but_o this_o prince_n have_v company_n enough_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obtain_n pardon_v for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o who_o can_v in_o their_o old_a age_n recall_v themselves_o from_o the_o slipperiness_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n but_o seldom_o be_v any_o one_o to_o be_v find_v who_o in_o his_o youth_n with_o a_o serious_a sobriety_n will_v bear_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n be_v ask_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n from_o marinus_n the_o hermit_n whether_o a_o man_n who_o be_v involve_v in_o carnal_a sin_n and_o exercise_v all_o that_o a_o criminous_a person_n can_v do_v may_v obtain_v a_o full_a pardon_n if_o he_o do_v sudden_o repent_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n do_v answer_v peevish_o and_o severe_o and_o give_v no_o hope_n nor_o will_v allow_v pardon_n to_o any_o such_o avitus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n reprove_v his_o pride_n and_o his_o morosity_n and_o give_v express_v sentence_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o a_o repentance_n 4._o and_o that_o gentleness_n have_v be_v the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o henry_n kyspen_v a_o canon_n of_o xant_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n with_o solid_a exhortation_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o sick_a from_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n where_o teach_v the_o sick_a man_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o satan_n 11._o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fifteen_o i_o repent_v too_o late_o of_o my_o sin_n he_o bid_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o late_a if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o afterward_o a_o short_a prayer_n easy_o pierce_v heaven_n so_o it_o be_v dart_v forth_o with_o a_o vehement_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n true_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n tell_v that_o david_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n use_v but_o three_o syllable_n for_o he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o peccavi_fw-la i_o have_v sin_v for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o heart_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v a_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a lord_n and_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o sin_n needs_o not_o much_o time_n but_o great_a fervour_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la the_o tutor_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a it_o behoove_v we_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n with_o all_o confidence_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o by_o repentance_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etiamsi_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spiritu_fw-la commissa_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la although_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o our_o life_n now_o after_o all_o these_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o a_o sinner_n what_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o defiance_n of_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o since_o man_n will_v hope_v upon_o one_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v trifle_v and_o inconsiderable_a when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o doctrinal_a ground_n of_o hope_n establish_v proposition_n part_n of_o religion_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o all_o these_o particular_n before_o reckon_v man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v earnest_o and_o be_v hate_v and_o threaten_a and_o despise_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o what_o be_v there_o left_a to_o discourage_v the_o evil_a life_n of_o man_n or_o to_o lessen_v a_o full_a iniquity_n since_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o premise_n either_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o list_v without_o sin_n or_o sin_n without_o punishment_n or_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o repent_v without_o danger_n and_o without_o scruple_n be_v confident_a of_o heaven_n and_o now_o if_o moral_a theology_n rely_v upon_o such_o notice_n as_o these_o i_o think_v my_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o i_o have_v well_o finish_v the_o first_o step_n of_o my_o progression_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o or_o other_o with_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a first_o to_o undermine_v these_o false_a foundation_n and_o since_o a_o inquiry_n into_o the_o minute_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o the_o work_n of_o person_n that_o live_v holy_o i_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o this_o be_v account_v necessary_a and_o all_o false_a warrant_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v cancel_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o idonei_fw-la auditores_fw-la person_n competent_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o such_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v promote_v and_o assist_v in_o their_o holy_a intendment_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n there_o be_v very_o many_o such_o and_o though_o iniquity_n do_v abound_v yet_o god_n grace_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o the_o life_n of_o very_a many_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v design_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o life_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o church_n as_o full_a as_o i_o can_v before_o i_o begin_v and_o therefore_o i_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a to_o publish_v these_o paper_n before_o my_o other_o as_o contain_v the_o great_a line_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o most_o general_a case_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n even_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n depend_v through_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o have_v other_o purpose_n also_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o book_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o ever_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a if_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o a_o proposition_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o persuade_v our_o people_n that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v afflict_v be_v not_o alive_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o it_o be_v a_o persecute_a church_n be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o though_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n and_o communion_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o petty_a opposition_n and_o trifle_a arrest_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v make_v noise_n and_o outcry_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v easy_o neglect_v as_o find_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o noise_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o try_v the_o right_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o church_n with_o they_o upon_o other_o account_n by_o such_o indication_n as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a token_n of_o life_n i_o mean_v proposition_n of_o holiness_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o certain_o that_o church_n be_v most_o to_o be_v follow_v who_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o they_o make_v our_o approach_n near_o who_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o who_o doctrine_n command_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o severe_a life_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o prevail_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v consequent_o teach_v or_o direct_o warrant_v impiety_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o promise_a pardon_n and_o for_o it_o have_v no_o defence_n but_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a reproof_n to_o their_o confidence_n and_o bold_a pretension_n than_o a_o discourse_n against_o one_o of_o their_o immaterial_a proposition_n that_o have_v neither_o certainty_n nor_o usefulness_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o they_o will_v preach_v severity_n than_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o careless_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o be_o well_o please_v that_o even_o among_o themselves_o some_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o usual_a ministery_n of_o repentance_n that_o as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v

christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n *_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n *_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 38._o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 10.13_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 9_o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 4._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n have_v for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 5.10_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n 4·13_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 7.7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 32.34_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n father_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o do_v adore_v thy_o infinite_a goodness_n we_o revere_v thy_o justice_n and_o delight_n in_o thy_o mercy_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o not_o with_o the_o utmost_a right_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n but_o with_o the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o father_n treat_v we_o like_o friend_n who_o be_v indeed_o thy_o enemy_n thou_o o_o god_n do_v see_v our_o folly_n and_o observe_v our_o weakness_n thou_o know_v the_o averseness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o good_a and_o our_o proneness_n to_o commit_v vanity_n and_o because_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o perfect_a felicity_n whither_o thou_o do_v design_v we_o the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o man_n and_o to_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o his_o servant_n bless_a be_v god_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o mercy_n which_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o o_o be_v please_v to_o work_v that_o in_o we_o which_o thou_o expect_v from_o we_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v our_o title_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o defer_v the_o one_o or_o dishonour_v the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o vocation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ii_o o_o bless_a jesus_n never_o suffer_v we_o to_o abuse_v thy_o mercy_n or_o to_o turn_v thy_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n let_v the_o remembrance_n and_o sense_n of_o thy_o glorious_a favour_n endear_v our_o service_n and_o let_v thy_o goodness_n lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o our_o repentance_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n in_o our_o whole_a life_n imprint_v deep_o upon_o our_o heart_n the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o perpetual_o entertain_v our_o spirit_n with_o high_a apprehension_n of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v more_o and_o love_v more_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o hate_v sin_n crucify_a all_o its_o affection_n and_o desire_n passionate_o love_v holy_a thing_n zealous_o follow_v after_o they_o prudent_o conduct_v they_o and_o indefatigable_o persevere_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n iii_o o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a god_n with_o thy_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o rare_a mysterious_a secret_n of_o thy_o law_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o most_o advantageous_a way_n of_o duty_n and_o kindle_v a_o flame_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o no_o difficulty_n or_o contradiction_n no_o temptation_n within_o or_o persecution_n without_o may_v ever_o extinguish_v give_v i_o a_o mighty_a grace_n that_o i_o may_v design_n to_o please_v thou_o with_o my_o best_a and_o all_o my_o service_n to_o follow_v the_o best_a example_n to_o do_v the_o noble_a charity_n to_o pursue_v all_o perfection_n ever_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o also_o watch_n that_o we_o may_v omit_v nothing_o of_o our_o duty_n nor_o pretermit_v any_o opportunity_n by_o which_o thou_o can_v be_v glorify_v or_o any_o christian_a instruct_v comfort_v or_o assist_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o strict_a measure_n of_o command_n but_o pass_v forward_o to_o great_a and_o prudent_a signification_n of_o love_n do_v heroic_a action_n some_o thing_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v great_o please_v that_o thou_o may_v take_v delight_n to_o pardon_v to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o preserve_v thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o what_o part_n of_o duty_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n sect_n i._o the_o greek_n use_v two_o word_n to_o express_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la factum_fw-la angi_fw-la &_o cruciari_fw-la to_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o our_o former_a folly_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n a_o be_v displease_v for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v general_o use_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o repentance_n but_o more_o proper_o to_o signify_v either_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a or_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o a_o effective_a repentance_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o find_v it_o in_o s._n matthew_n 21.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o see_v do_v not_o repent_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o of_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o have_v example_n in_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27.3_o he_o repent_v too_o but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v he_o die_v with_o anguish_n and_o despair_n and_o of_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o a_o effective_a repentance_n but_o yet_o he_o repent_v too_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.17_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n which_o two_o do_v full_o express_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o better_o and_o effective_a repentance_n there_o be_v in_o this_o repentance_n a_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v do_v a_o

in_o the_o remain_a portion_n of_o our_o day_n action_n meet_v for_o repentance_n so_o the_o baptist_n call_v they_o this_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o propriety_n call_v repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o baptist_n use_v it_o distinguish_v repentance_n from_o its_o fruit_n that_o be_v from_o such_o signification_n 3.8_o exercise_n and_o prosecution_n of_o this_o change_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o represent_v and_o to_o effect_v it_o more_o and_o more_o such_o as_o be_v confession_n weep_v self-affliction_n alm_n and_o the_o like_a so_o s._n paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n before_o king_n agrippa_n but_o by_o way_n of_o synecdoche_n 26.20_o not_o only_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a expression_n but_o the_o beginning_n sorrow_n also_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o all_o be_v under_o the_o same_o commandment_n though_o with_o different_a degree_n of_o necessity_n and_o expression_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o give_v account_n here_o i_o only_o account_v concern_v the_o essential_a and_o constituent_a part_n and_o definition_n of_o repentance_n 10._o all_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o every_o of_o its_o part_n be_v sometime_o call_v conversion_n thus_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o conversion_n or_o change_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n s._n james_n call_v upon_o sinner_n be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o weep_v this_o be_v the_o first_o change_n of_o our_o affection_n 4._o which_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o change_n of_o our_o judgement_n when_o we_o do_v no_o long_o admire_v the_o false_a beauty_n of_o sin_n but_o judge_v righteous_o concern_v it_o and_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n give_v testimony_n sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v 31.19_o and_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n express_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o lxx_o indifferent_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v best_a render_v conversion_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n mind_n and_o spirit_n all_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n against_o sin_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n sect_n ii_o of_o repentance_n in_o general_a or_o conversion_n 1._o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o more_o general_o and_o in_o the_o federal_a sense_n be_v use_v for_o all_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n reveal_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n they_o both_o signify_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o glad_a tiding_n which_o christ_n bring_v to_o all_o mankind_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o exact_a measure_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v exact_v but_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o second_o thought_n that_o be_v by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v if_o we_o become_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o we_o obey_v hearty_o and_o diligent_o though_o not_o exact_o this_o become_v his_o disciple_n be_v call_v faith_n that_o be_v come_v to_o he_o believe_v he_o hope_v in_o he_o obey_v he_o and_o consequent_a to_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5.31_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o repent_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v what_o be_v past_a but_o then_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o repent_v suppose_v we_o also_o high_o bind_v to_o it_o it_o be_v in_o mere_a pity_n to_o our_o imfirmity_n our_o need_n and_o our_o misery_n that_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v give_v to_o mankind_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o become_v his_o disciple_n for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n viz._n which_o we_o have_v commit_v this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v need_v and_o long_v for_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_a mystery_n from_o all_o age_n but_o reveal_v in_o christ_n who_o blood_n as_o s._n clement_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v faith_n by_o s._n paul_n 3.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o that_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hear_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o must_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o although_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o proper_a and_o particular_a grace_n and_o habit_n they_o have_v differ_v nature_n and_o definition_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a and_o federal_a sense_n of_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v only_o distinguish_v by_o relation_n and_o respect_n not_o by_o substance_n and_o reality_n 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v repentance_n for_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n a_o repentance_n i_o say_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v a_o repentance_n procure_v and_o preach_v and_o enjoin_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o discipline_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o name_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n s._n paul_n confound_v the_o distinction_n which_o he_o former_o make_v and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o asia_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o each_o other_o promiscuous_o in_o s._n luke_n for_o that_o which_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v no_o say_v abraham_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n then_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o be_v persuade_v and_o s._n peter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n 15._o say_v it_o be_v because_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n expect_v even_o they_o also_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o become_a christian_n as_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o place_n infer_v and_o this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o come_n to_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o universal_a publication_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v procure_v for_o all_o they_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o this_o we_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o religion_n into_o that_o discipleship_n under_o which_o god_n require_v holiness_n but_o not_o perfect_a measure_n sincerity_n without_o hypocrisy_n but_o not_o impeccability_n or_o perfect_a innocence_n 3._o and_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v faith_n and_o faith_n be_v repentance_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n who_o procure_v this_o mercy_n for_o we_o repentance_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o mercy_n itself_o so_o procure_v so_o baptism_n by_o the_o same_o analogy_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n unto_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n creed_n that_o be_v the_o admission_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o father_n of_o c.p._n

god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 17._o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o *_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_z as_o child_n of_o light_n *_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n *_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n *_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o *_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a *_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a *_o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 10._o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n *_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n *_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n *_o but_o now_o you_o also_o p●t_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n *_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n *_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n 14._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n *_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n *_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 15._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n *_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n *_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 22._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o ingraff_v word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n *_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 9_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n *_o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n *_o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n *_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n *_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 16._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n *_o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n *_o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v 2.24_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n represent_v in_o the_o follow_a scripture_n whosoever_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o 5.19_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.46_o and_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 10._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n *_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n *_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a *_o but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7.19_o 18.58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 6.15_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 5.6_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v 2.10_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n 11_o that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n *_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 3_o furthermore_o than_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o *_o for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n *_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v

his_o child_n 13._o that_o you_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n *_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 9_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 29._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n *_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v *_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n *_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n *_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n *_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n *_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 4.17_o and_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n 2.26_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n a_o penitential_a psalm_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o in_o transgress_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v away_o from_o our_o god_n speak_v oppression_n and_o revolt_n conceive_v and_o utter_v from_o the_o heart_n word_n of_o falsehood_n our_o foot_n have_v run_v to_o evil_a our_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o have_v not_o know_v we_o have_v make_v we_o crooked_a path_n whosoever_o go_v therein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n therefore_o do_v we_o wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n for_o brightness_n but_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n and_o thy_o strength_n the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o be_v they_o restrain_v we_o be_v indeed_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o we_o all_o do_v fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n and_o our_o iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n father_n and_o governor_n of_o my_o whole_a life_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o the_o sinful_a counsel_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o let_v i_o not_o any_o more_o fall_n by_o they_o set_a scourge_n over_o my_o thought_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o wisdom_n over_o my_o heart_n lest_o my_o ignorances_n increase_n and_o my_o sin_n abound_v to_o my_o destruction_n o_o lord_n father_n and_o god_n of_o my_o life_n give_v i_o not_o a_o proud_a look_n but_o turn_v away_o from_o thy_o servant_n always_o a_o haughty_a mind_n turn_v away_o from_o i_o vain_a hope_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o thou_o shall_v hold_v he_o up_o that_o be_v always_o desirous_a to_o serve_v thou_o let_v not_o the_o greediness_n of_o the_o belly_n nor_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v hold_v of_o i_o and_o give_v not_o thy_o servant_n over_o to_o a_o impudent_a mind_n there_o be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v clothe_v about_o with_o death_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o all_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o my_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a yet_o make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a let_v they_o be_v as_o wool_n for_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o the_o sin_n i_o have_v desire_v and_o be_o confound_v for_o the_o pleasure_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o and_o that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n withhold_v not_o thou_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n from_o i_o o_o lord_n let_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n continual_o preserve_v i_o for_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o for_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n though_o my_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o i_o save_v i_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o our_o backslide_n be_v many_o we_o have_v sin_v grievous_o against_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o my_o god_n o_o let_v i_o have_v this_o of_o thy_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v not_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n s._n paul_n prayer_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n i._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n through_o the_o same_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n the_o doxology_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ii_o etc._n o_o most_o gracious_a god_n grant_v to_o thy_o servant_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o will_n in_o all_o

wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n strengthen_v i_o o_o god_n with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o thy_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o joyfulness_n so_o shall_v i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v i_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o iii_o 12_o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v in_o my_o faith_n direct_v my_o way_n unto_o he_o make_v i_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o establish_v my_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n iu._n 21._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v i_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o i_o what_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o penitential_a prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n most_o merciful_a father_n who_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o to_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n full_a of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v please_v to_o effect_v these_o thy_o admirable_a mercy_n upon_o thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o thou_o i_o know_v o_o god_n that_o i_o be_o vile_a and_o pollute_a in_o thy_o sight_n but_o i_o must_v come_v into_o thy_o presence_n or_o i_o die_v thou_o can_v not_o behold_v any_o unclean_a thing_n and_o yet_o unless_o thou_o look_v upon_o i_o who_o be_o nothing_o but_o uncleanness_n i_o shall_v perish_v miserable_o and_o eternal_o o_o look_v upon_o i_o with_o a_o gracious_a eye_n cleanse_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n that_o be_v purify_v in_o that_o holy_a stream_n my_o sin_n may_v lose_v their_o own_o foulness_n and_o become_v white_a as_o snow_n then_o shall_v the_o leprous_a man_n be_v admit_v to_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n humble_a and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n for_o my_o fault_n and_o full_a of_o hope_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n through_o jesus_n christ._n ii_o o_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v reconcile_v to_o mankind_n by_o thy_o own_o graciousness_n and_o glorious_a goodness_n even_o when_o thou_o do_v find_v out_o so_o mysterious_a way_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o by_o send_v jesus_n christ_n then_o thou_o do_v love_v we_o and_o that_o holy_a lamb_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v before_o thou_o as_o sacrifice_v and_o bleed_a and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o come_v to_o actuate_v and_o exhibit_v what_o thy_o goodness_n have_v design_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o eternity_n but_o now_o o_o gracious_a father_n let_v i_o also_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thou_o for_o we_o continue_v enemy_n to_o thou_o though_o thou_o love_v we_o let_v i_o no_o long_o stand_v at_o distance_n from_o thou_o but_o run_v unto_o thou_o bow_v my_o will_n and_o submit_v my_o understanding_n and_o mortify_v my_o affection_n and_o resign_v all_o my_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o thy_o holy_a law_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v delight_n to_o pardon_n and_o to_o sanctify_v to_o assist_v thy_o servant_n with_o thy_o grace_n till_o by_o so_o excellent_a conduct_n and_o so_o unspeakable_a mercy_n i_o shall_v arrive_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n iii_o o_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o a_o bless_a peace-offering_a for_o sin_n thou_o have_v procure_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o this_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n we_o stand_v fair_a and_o hopeful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o divine_a compassion_n and_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o be_v save_v o_o be_v please_v to_o work_v thy_o own_o work_n in_o we_o the_o grace_n and_o admission_n to_o repentance_n be_v thy_o own_o glorious_a production_n thou_o have_v obtain_v it_o for_o we_o with_o a_o mighty_a purchase_n but_o then_o be_v please_v also_o to_o take_v i_o in_o to_o partake_v actual_o of_o this_o glorious_a mercy_n give_v to_o thy_o servant_n a_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a displeasure_n at_o my_o own_o folly_n for_o ever_o have_v provoke_v thou_o to_o anger_n a_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n against_o it_o a_o effective_a resolution_n against_o all_o its_o tempt_a instance_n a_o prevail_a strife_n and_o a_o glorious_a victory_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v i_o may_v never_o any_o more_o serve_v any_o of_o its_o base_a interest_n but_o that_o by_o a_o diligent_a labour_n and_o a_o constant_a care_n i_o may_v approve_v myself_o to_o thou_o my_o god_n mindful_a of_o thy_o covenant_n a_o servant_n of_o thy_o will_n a_o lover_n of_o thy_o glory_n that_o be_v thy_o minister_n in_o a_o holy_a service_n i_o may_v be_v thy_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n o_o let_v i_o never_o lie_v down_o in_o sin_n nor_o rise_v in_o shame_n but_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o my_o imperfect_a and_o unworthy_a service_n may_v by_o pass_v into_o the_o holiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o thy_o servant_n desire_v they_o shall_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o eternity_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o how_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o expiate_v sect_n i._o man_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o devise_v infinite_a retirement_n and_o disguise_n of_o their_o folly_n to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o world_n but_o find_v themselves_o open_a and_o discern_v by_o god_n have_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v mean_n of_o escape_v from_o that_o eye_n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v escape_v but_o innocence_n and_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o mercy_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o expound_v the_o divine_a law_n to_o our_o own_o purpose_n of_o ease_n and_o ambition_n we_o give_v to_o our_o sin_n gentle_a censure_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o good_a word_n and_o refuse_v to_o load_v they_o with_o their_o proper_a character_n and_o punishment_n and_o at_o last_o be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o since_o we_o can_v allow_v to_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o do_v every_o sin_n we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o question_n of_o sin_n into_o several_a order_n and_o have_v take_v one_o half_a to_o ourselves_o for_o we_o have_v find_v rest_n to_o our_o fancy_n in_o the_o permission_n of_o one_o whole_a kind_n have_v distinguish_v sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v sin_n which_o may_v and_o sin_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o danger_n so_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o some_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o but_o other_o there_o be_v and_o they_o the_o most_o in_o number_n and_o the_o most_o frequent_a in_o their_o instance_n and_o return_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o commit_v without_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o fearful_a noise_n of_o damnation_n by_o which_o doctrine_n iniquity_n and_o confidence_n have_v much_o increase_v and_o grow_v upon_o the_o ruin_n and_o declension_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o and_o this_o one_o article_n have_v almost_o a_o infinite_a influence_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n for_o suppose_v the_o distinction_n to_o be_v believe_v experience_n and_o certain_a reason_n will_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prescribe_v proper_a limit_n and_o measure_n to_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o between_o the_o least_o mortal_a and_o the_o great_a venial_a sin_n no_o man_n be_v able_a with_o certainty_n to_o distinguish_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o happen_v and_o in_o every_o page_n write_v by_o the_o casuist_n man_n call_v what_o they_o please_v venial_a take_v what_o measure_v of_o they_o they_o like_v appoint_v what_o

therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v frequent_o join_v 8._o these_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o and_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o sin_n without_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a and_o so_o hope_v for_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o defrauder_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o temple_n no_o publican_n or_o exacter_n of_o tribute_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o unless_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v this_o of_o they_o 46._o now_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a argument_n suppose_v a_o vicious_a person_n who_o have_v live_v a_o impious_a life_n place_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n make_v sensible_a of_o his_o danger_n invite_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o his_o priest_n to_o dress_v his_o soul_n with_o duty_n and_o sorrow_n if_o he_o obey_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n suppose_v that_o this_o sorrow_n do_v real_o begin_v that_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n which_o consist_v in_o not_o sin_v nay_o suppose_v he_o will_v never_o sin_v again_o which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o how_o can_v he_o in_o that_o case_n do_v that_o good_a which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o gospel_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o peculiar_a righteousness_n of_o its_o own_o proper_a to_o itself_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n which_o man_n by_o nature_n know_v for_o we_o all_o by_o the_o innate_a law_n of_o nature_n know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o do_v injury_n to_o man_n from_o impiety_n to_o god_n but_o we_o only_o know_v by_o revelation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n chastity_n and_o patience_n humility_n and_o self-denial_n he_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o first_o and_o think_v he_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o as_o s._n paul_n expression_n be_v he_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o he_o do_v whosoever_o think_v that_o his_o evil_a habit_n be_v pardon_v without_o do_v that_o good_a and_o acquire_v those_o grace_n which_o constitute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n and_o the_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 47._o x._o but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v high_o necessary_a and_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o christianity_n i_o consider_v further_o that_o without_o the_o superinduce_v a_o contrary_a state_n of_o good_a to_o the_o former_a state_n of_o evil_n we_o can_v return_v or_o go_v off_o from_o that_o evil_a condition_n that_o god_n hate_v i_o mean_v the_o middle_a state_n or_o the_o state_n of_o lukewarmness_n for_o though_o all_o the_o old_a philosophy_n consent_v that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n have_v no_o medium_n between_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o evil_a be_v good_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v evil_a be_v a_o good_a man_n say_v the_o old_a jew_n yet_o this_o they_o therefore_o do_v unreprovable_o teach_v because_o they_o know_v not_o this_o secret_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o evangelical_n justice_n between_o the_o natural_a or_o legal_a good_a or_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o medium_n or_o a_o three_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o that_o be_v lukewarmness_n or_o a_o cold_a tame_a indifferent_a unactive_a religion_n not_o that_o lukewarmness_n be_v by_o name_n forbid_v by_o any_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n and_o design_n of_o it_o a_o lukewarm_a person_n do_v not_o do_v evil_a but_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o vigorous_o proceed_v in_o godliness_n no_o law_n condemn_v he_o but_o the_o gospel_n approve_v he_o not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n obey_v this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o command_v a_o course_n a_o habit_n a_o state_n and_o life_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o evil_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v unless_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n for_o to_o this_o s._n peter_n enjoin_v we_o careful_o now_o then_o we_o partake_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o when_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o rule_v all_o our_o faculty_n when_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o imitate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o we_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a now_o whether_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n need_v no_o further_a inquiry_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n the_o hatred_n god_n bear_v to_o lukewarmness_n the_o perfection_n he_o require_v of_o a_o christian_a the_o design_n and_o great_a example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o inheritance_n whither_o we_o be_v design_v and_o of_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o only_a indispensable_a necessary_a condition_n 48._o for_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v suppose_v a_o man_n that_o be_v righteous_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n all_o of_o which_o two_o except_v be_v negative_a this_o man_n have_v live_v innocent_o and_o harmless_o all_o his_o day_n but_o yet_o useless_o unprofitable_o in_o rest_n and_o unactive_a circumstance_n be_v not_o this_o person_n a_o unprofitable_a servant_n the_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n be_v just_o such_o he_o spend_v not_o his_o master_n talon_n with_o riotous_a live_n like_o the_o prodigal_n but_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n he_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o harm_n but_o because_o he_o do_v no_o good_a he_o receive_v none_o but_o be_v throw_v into_o outer_a darkness_n nec_fw-la furtum_fw-la feci_fw-la nec_fw-la fugi_fw-la si_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicat_fw-la horat._n servus_n habes_fw-la pretium_fw-la loris_fw-la non_fw-la ureris_fw-la ajo_fw-es non_fw-la hominem_fw-la occidi_fw-la non_fw-la pasces_fw-la in_o cruse_n corvos_fw-la a_o innocent_a servant_n among_o the_o roman_n may_v escape_v the_o furca_fw-la or_o the_o mill_n or_o the_o wheel_n but_o unless_o he_o be_v useful_a he_o be_v not_o much_o make_v of_o so_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n for_o that_o which_o according_a to_o moses_n be_v call_v righteousness_n according_a to_o christ_n be_v poverty_n and_o nakedness_n misery_n and_o blindness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o reproof_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 3.15_o he_o think_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v he_o be_v harmless_a but_o not_o profitable_a innocent_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n so_o the_o pharisee_n also_o think_v themselves_o just_a by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o their_o abstinence_n from_o condemn_a evil_n and_o therefore_o they_o refuse_v to_o buy_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n gold_n purify_v in_o the_o fire_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v rich_a that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o justice_n evangelical_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o thus_o to_o this_o very_a day_n do_v we_o even_o many_o that_o have_v the_o fair_a reputation_n for_o good_a person_n and_o honest_a man_n reckon_v their_o hope_n upon_o their_o innocence_n and_o legal_a freedom_n and_o outward_a compliance_n that_o they_o be_v no_o liar_n nor_o swearer_n no_o drunkard_n nor_o glutton_n no_o extortioner_n or_o injurious_a no_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n not_o instruct_v not_o thorough_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n not_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o blind_a and_o poor_a and_o naked_a just_a but_o as_o the_o pharisee_n innocent_a but_o as_o heathen_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v only_o in_o that_o state_n to_o which_o christ_n never_o

mercy_n give_v we_o pardon_v and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n give_v we_o perseverance_n and_o thy_o infinite_a favour_n bring_v we_o to_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o chap._n x._o of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n sect_n i._o 1._o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o action_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o signify_v proper_o all_o that_o piety_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o return_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o follow_v sober_a counsel_n for_o since_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o state_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v of_o contention_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o part_n and_o proper_a period_n of_o victory_n and_o repentance_n which_o include_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v but_o another_o word_n to_o express_v the_o same_o grace_n or_o mercy_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o mean_n to_o possess_v that_o grace_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o a_o repentance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o our_o endeavour_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n john_n the_o baptist_n mean_v it_o say_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n that_o be_v since_o now_o the_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n and_o give_v repentance_n to_o the_o world_n see_v that_o you_o live_v according_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n that_o do_v in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o sermon_n 2._o but_o although_o all_o the_o part_n of_o holy_a life_n be_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o state_n of_o favour_n publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o when_o repentance_n be_v a_o particular_a duty_n or_o virtue_n the_o integral_a part_n of_o holy_a life_n be_v also_o constituent_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o less_o necessary_a but_o very_o useful_a effect_n and_o ministery_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v signification_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o main_a duty_n and_o these_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n common_o call_v contrition_n confession_n of_o they_o and_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v mean_v a_o oppose_a a_o contrary_a act_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o precedent_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o punish_v of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n for_o our_o folly_n and_o this_o be_v best_a do_v by_o all_o those_o act_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o god_n be_v proper_o appease_v and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v by_o those_o act_n which_o signify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o hatred_n to_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o forgive_a injury_n and_o punish_v ourselves_o that_o be_v a_o forgive_a every_o one_o but_o ourselves_o 3._o many_o of_o these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o essential_a part_n of_o repentance_n without_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o which_o no_o man_n in_o any_o case_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v direct_v abstinence_n from_o evil_n and_o do_v what_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n but_o they_o be_v fruit_n and_o signification_n exercise_n and_o bless_a production_n of_o repentance_n useful_a to_o excellent_a purpose_n of_o it_o and_o such_o from_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v excuse_v but_o by_o great_a accident_n and_o rare_a contingency_n to_o visit_v prisoner_n and_o to_o redeem_v captive_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a be_v act_n of_o charity_n but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o act_v these_o special_a instance_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o want_v of_o charity_n because_o by_o other_o act_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v signify_v and_o exercise_v his_o duty_n he_o only_o that_o refuse_v any_o instance_n because_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o operative_a he_o only_o be_v the_o uncharitable_a but_o to_o the_o particular_n he_o can_v be_v determine_v only_o by_o something_o from_o without_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o grace_n itself_o that_o it_o work_v where_o it_o can_v or_o where_o it_o be_v prudent_o choose_v so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n he_o that_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o sin_n abstain_v from_o it_o and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n endeavour_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a though_o he_o never_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n or_o make_v himself_o sick_a with_o fast_v but_o he_o that_o in_o all_o circumstance_n refuse_v any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o have_v not_o hatred_n enough_o against_o his_o sin_n to_o punish_v it_o in_o himself_o when_o to_o do_v so_o may_v accidental_o be_v necessary_a or_o enjoin_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a 4._o no_o one_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o special_a instance_n except_o those_o which_o be_v distinct_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o account_n under_o another_o precept_n as_o prayer_n and_o forgive_a injury_n and_o self-affliction_n in_o general_n and_o confession_n but_o those_o which_o be_v only_o apt_a ministery_n to_o the_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v minister_v unto_o equal_o by_o other_o instance_n those_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o one_o or_o to_o be_v determine_v or_o bind_v upon_o we_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o church_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n have_v in_o it_o something_o of_o special_a consideration_n sect_n ii_o of_o contrition_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n 5._o in_o all_o repentance_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v some_o sorrow_n ingredient_n or_o appendant_a or_o beginning_n to_o repent_v be_v to_o leave_v a_o sin_n which_o because_o it_o must_v have_v a_o cause_n to_o effect_v it_o can_v begin_v no_o where_o but_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v for_o some_o reason_n or_o other_o dislike_v that_o be_v because_o it_o do_v a_o mischief_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o leave_v it_o that_o we_o know_v it_o will_v ruin_v we_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o grieve_v for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o quit_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o repent_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v to_o pardon_v and_o that_o infallible_o and_o that_o be_v once_o forsake_v it_o do_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v we_o he_o that_o consider_v this_o and_o remember_v it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o he_o will_v scarce_o find_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v he_o must_v grieve_v for_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v do_v he_o mischief_n for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o how_o can_v sorrow_n prevent_v the_o mischief_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a duty_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o yet_o by_o accident_n it_o become_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o by_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o impossible_a it_o become_v also_o not_o necessary_a not_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n any_o more_o than_o to_o be_v merry_a and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a product_n of_o their_o own_o object_n and_o of_o nothing_o else_o and_o than_o if_o sin_n do_v we_o pleasure_n at_o first_o and_o at_o last_o no_o mischief_n to_o the_o penitent_a to_o bid_v they_o be_v sorrowful_a lest_o it_o shall_v do_v mischief_n be_v as_o improper_a a_o remedy_n as_o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v hungry_a to_o prevent_v be_v beat_v he_o that_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o tell_v he_o shall_v feel_v none_o of_o its_o evil_n and_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o hurt_v he_o when_o it_o be_v forsake_v than_o a_o bee_n when_o the_o sting_n be_v out_o if_o he_o be_v command_v to_o grieve_v may_v just_o return_v in_o answer_n that_o as_o yet_o he_o perceive_v no_o cause_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v cause_n enough_o to_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n who_o can_v punish_v he_o with_o sad_a unsufferable_a and_o eternal_a torment_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o if_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o the_o sin_n he_o repent_v of_o then_o to_o grieve_v for_o have_v offend_v god_n be_v so_o metaphysical_a and_o abstract_v a_o speculation_n that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o else_o in_o

and_o cellar_n and_o retirement_n think_v that_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o defensive_a those_o prince_n and_o those_o law_n that_o drive_v they_o to_o it_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v secure_a unless_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o other_o be_v lessen_v and_o rescind_v and_o then_o the_o be_v restrain_v and_o make_v miserable_a endear_v the_o discontent_a person_n mutual_o and_o make_v more_o hearty_a and_o dangerous_a confederation_n king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n date_v 6._o march_n 1613._o thus_o write_v magis_fw-la autem_fw-la è_fw-la re_fw-la fore_fw-la si_fw-la sopiantur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la ità_fw-la ut_fw-la prohibeatis_fw-la ministros_fw-la vestros_fw-la nè_fw-la eas_fw-la disputationes_fw-la in_o suggestum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la ferant_fw-la ac_fw-la districtè_fw-la imperetis_fw-la ut_fw-la pacem_fw-la colant_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la tolerando_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la opinionum_fw-la ac_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la discrepantia_fw-la eóque_fw-la justiùs_fw-la videmur_fw-la vobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la suadere_fw-la debere_fw-la quòd_fw-la neutram_fw-la comperimus_fw-la adeò_fw-la deviam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n veritate_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la animarum_fw-la salute_v consistere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o like_a counsel_n in_o the_o division_n of_o germany_n at_o the_o first_o reformation_n be_v think_v reasonable_a by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o his_o excellent_a son_n maximilian_n for_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o violence_n do_v exasperate_v be_v unblessed_a unsuccessfull_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o they_o make_v decree_n of_o toleration_n and_o appoint_v temper_n and_o expedient_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o discreet_a person_n and_o george_n cassander_n be_v design_v to_o this_o great_a work_n and_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o and_o emanuel_n philibert_n duke_n of_o savoy_n repent_v of_o his_o war_n undertake_v for_o religion_n against_o the_o pedemontan_n promise_v they_o toleration_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n as_o much_o be_v do_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o polonia_n so_o that_o the_o best_a prince_n and_o the_o best_a bishop_n give_v toleration_n and_o impunity_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o disagree_a person_n be_v by_o the_o arian_n by_o the_o circumcellian_o and_o donatist_n and_o from_o they_o they_o of_o the_o church_n take_v example_n who_o in_o small_a number_n do_v sometime_o persuade_v it_o sometime_o practise_v it_o and_o among_o the_o greek_n it_o become_v a_o public_a and_o authorize_v practice_n till_o the_o question_n of_o image_n grow_v hot_a and_o high_a for_o then_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n have_v take_v their_o example_n from_o the_o empress_n irene_n who_o put_v her_o son_n eye_n out_o for_o make_v a_o edict_n against_o image_n begin_v to_o be_v as_o cruel_a as_o they_o be_v deceive_v especial_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o then_o blow_v the_o coal_n to_o some_o purpose_n and_o that_o i_o may_v upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v account_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n a.d._n 525._o the_o catholic_n and_o novatian_o have_v church_n indifferent_o permit_v even_o in_o rome_n itself_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o interest_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o it_o speak_v much_o against_o it_o and_o labour_v the_o eradication_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o at_o last_o when_o they_o get_v power_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o serve_v they_o according_o but_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o socrates_n that_o when_o the_o first_o persecution_n be_v make_v against_o they_o at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n i._o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o goth_n invade_v italy_n and_o become_v lord_n of_o all_o it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o persecution_n upon_o they_o for_o true_a belief_n who_o with_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n and_o insufficient_a ground_n do_v persecute_v a_o error_n less_o material_a in_o person_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o observe_v as_o a_o blessing_n upon_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v so_o merciful_a to_o err_a person_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o all_o sense_n even_o when_o he_o have_v twice_o change_v his_o mind_n yet_o to_o tolerate_v they_o and_o never_o to_o endure_v they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o the_o very_a night_n the_o vandal_n set_v down_o before_o his_o city_n of_o hippo_n to_o besiege_v it_o he_o die_v and_o go_v to_o god_n be_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o merciful_a doctrine_n take_v from_o the_o misery_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v also_o a_o particular_a issue_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n upon_o that_o city_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v alter_v their_o profession_n into_o truth_n by_o force_n and_o now_o be_v fall_v into_o their_o power_n who_o afterward_o by_o a_o great_a force_n turn_v they_o to_o be_v arian_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o that_o so_o zealous_o that_o pope_n vigilius_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o handle_v rough_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o restitution_n and_o peace_n of_o certain_a disagree_a person_n but_o as_o yet_o it_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o death_n the_o first_o that_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n be_v dominick_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o beg_a order_n of_o friar_n the_o friar_n preacher_n in_o memory_n of_o which_o the_o inquisition_n be_v entrust_v only_o to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o dream_n or_o truth_n in_o legend_n as_o there_o be_v not_o much_o in_o either_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o his_o mother_n dream_n who_o the_o night_n before_o dominick_n be_v bear_v dream_v she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o huge_a dog_n with_o a_o firebrand_n in_o his_o mouth_n sure_o enough_o however_o his_o disciple_n expound_v the_o dream_n it_o be_v a_o better_a sign_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v a_o rabid_v furious_a incendiary_n then_o any_o thing_n else_o whatever_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o much_o better_a as_o appear_v in_o his_o deportment_n towards_o the_o albigenses_n against_o who_o he_o so_o preach_v adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la centum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la millia_fw-la ab_fw-la octo_fw-la millibus_fw-la catholicorum_n fusa_fw-la &_o interfecta_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perhibeantur_fw-la say_v one_o of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v take_v 180_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n tradidit_fw-la because_o they_o will_v not_o abjure_v their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o put_v err_a person_n to_o death_n that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o about_o 170_o year_n before_o berengarius_fw-la fall_v into_o opinion_n concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n and_o recant_v and_o relapse_v and_o recant_v again_o and_o fall_v again_o two_o or_o three_o time_n say_v gerson_n write_v against_o romant_n of_o the_o rose_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v sicca_fw-la morte_fw-la his_o own_o natural_a death_n and_o with_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o hildebrand_n be_v once_o his_o judge_n which_o show_v that_o at_o that_o time_n rome_n be_v not_o come_v to_o so_o great_a height_n of_o bloodshed_n in_o england_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o great_a power_n here_o as_o anywhere_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o execution_n for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n know_v till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o because_o he_o usurp_v the_o crown_n be_v willing_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o endear_v the_o clergy_n by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o they_o to_o all_o his_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v become_v they_o well_o enough_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n it_o may_v possible_o serve_v the_o policy_n of_o evil_a person_n but_o never_o the_o pure_a and_o chaste_a design_n of_o christianity_n which_o admit_v no_o blood_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o imitate_v blood_n of_o martyr_n but_o know_v nothing_o how_o to_o serve_v her_o end_n by_o persecute_v any_o of_o her_o err_a child_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v mercy_n to_o err_a person_n teach_v indifferency_n in_o religion_n unless_o so_o many_o father_n and_o so_o many_o church_n and_o the_o best_a of_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o world_n till_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o tyranny_n

son_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o confession_n say_v the_o story_n they_o both_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o ethiop_n be_v wash_v and_o become_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n 4._o in_o these_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o article_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o annex_n of_o the_o several_a expression_n such_o thing_n be_v express_v as_o beside_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o tell_v from_o whence_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v express_v or_o be_v to_o these_o purpose_n employ_v be_v make_v articulate_a and_o explicate_v in_o the_o short_a and_o admirable_a mysterious_a creed_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10.1_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o entire_a complexion_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o since_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o creed_n either_o a_o snare_n be_v lay_v for_o we_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v we_o or_o else_o nothing_o be_v of_o prime_n and_o original_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a part_n mean_n or_o main_a action_n of_o work_v this_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o the_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o fold_n of_o the_o great_a article_n and_o claim_v a_o explicit_a belief_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o its_o first_o complexion_n without_o which_o neither_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v act_v nor_o the_o proposition_n understand_v 5._o for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a proposition_n be_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o certain_a end_n as_o sermon_n be_v to_o good_a life_n and_o obedience_n for_o except_v that_o it_o acknowledge_v god_n veracity_n and_o so_o be_v a_o direct_a act_n of_o religion_n believe_v a_o reveal_v proposition_n have_v no_o excellency_n in_o its_o self_n but_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o such_o revelation_n now_o god_n great_a purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v our_o medium_n to_o god_n obedience_n be_v the_o medium_n to_o christ_n and_o faith_n the_o medium_n to_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v its_o estimate_n in_o proportion_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o necessary_o promote_v the_o end_n without_o which_o obedience_n can_v be_v encourage_v or_o prudent_o enjoin_v so_o that_o those_o article_n be_v necessary_a that_o be_v those_o be_v fundamental_a point_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v our_o obedience_n and_o as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o the_o persuasion_n or_o engagement_n of_o obedience_n so_o they_o have_v their_o degree_n of_o necessity_n now_o all_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n propound_v all_o aim_n at_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n for_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a by_o a_o prime_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o but_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v therefore_o part_n of_o the_o great_a article_n because_o they_o either_o encourage_v our_o service_n or_o oblige_v they_o such_o as_o declare_v christ_n greatness_n in_o himself_o or_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o so_o that_o although_o we_o must_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v our_o great_a master_n have_v teach_v we_o yet_o salvation_n be_v in_o special_a and_o by_o name_n annex_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o article_n only_o which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o endearment_n of_o our_o service_n or_o the_o support_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o hope_n such_o as_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o life_n eternal_a because_o these_o proposition_n qualify_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o lawgiver_n the_o one_o to_o engage_v our_o service_n the_o other_o to_o endear_v they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v necessary_a as_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o what_o can_v be_v require_v more_o this_o only_a salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o those_o article_n and_o therefore_o those_o only_o be_v necessary_a and_o those_o be_v sufficient_a but_o thus_o to_o we_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o formality_n superad_v to_o a_o former_a capacity_n we_o before_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o capable_a of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o gentile_n creed_n which_o be_v so_o suppose_a in_o the_o christian_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o that_o be_v oportet_fw-la accedentem_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la remuneratorem_fw-la quaerentium_fw-la eum_fw-la if_o any_o man_n will_v urge_v far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v deducible_a from_o these_o article_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o see_v the_o deduction_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deduce_v whatsoever_o be_v either_o immediate_o or_o certain_o deducible_a from_o these_o premise_n and_o then_o since_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o these_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n can_v justify_v the_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v it_o it_o be_v already_o so_o narrow_a that_o there_o be_v few_o that_o find_v it_o 7._o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n the_o apostle_n or_o the_o holy_a man_n their_o contemporary_n and_o disciple_n compose_v a_o creed_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o appear_v in_o irenaeus_n 1._o tertullian_n symbol_n st._n cyprian_n 2._o st._n austin_n cyprian_n ruffinus_n and_o divers_a trin._n other_o which_o creed_n unless_o it_o have_v contain_v all_o the_o entire_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o shall_v serve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o since_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a pre-disposition_n to_o baptism_n in_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n all_o catechuman_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n come_v to_o baptism_n be_v interrogated_a concern_v their_o faith_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o east_n they_o profess_v exact_o the_o same_o faith_n something_o differ_v in_o word_n but_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n reason_n design_n and_o consequence_n and_o so_o they_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o at_o aquileia_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o article_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o cod._n de_fw-fr s._n trinit_fw-la ad_fw-la fid_fw-we cath._n cum_fw-la recta_fw-la now_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n and_o church_n in_o these_o their_o symbol_n do_v recite_v particular_a article_n to_o a_o considerable_a number_n and_o be_v so_o minute_n in_o their_o recitation_n as_o to_o descend_v to_o circumstance_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o omit_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n and_o that_o these_o article_n be_v not_o general_a principle_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o which_o many_o more_o article_n equal_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o more_o particular_a be_v enfold_v but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o minute_n a_o explication_n of_o those_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la i_o before_o reckon_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v the_o creed_n regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la quâ_fw-la saluâ_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la manente_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o inquiri_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la videtur_fw-la vel_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la pendere_fw-la vel_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la obumbrari_fw-la cordis_n signaculum_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la militiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la velandis_fw-la virgin_n comprehensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la atque_fw-la perfectio_fw-la by_o s._n austin_n serm._n 115._o confessio_fw-la expositio_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la general_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o

the_o honesty_n of_o his_o heart_n cause_v god_n so_o to_o pardon_v he_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n therefore_o do_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la no_o salvation_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o actual_a remanency_n of_o that_o error_n but_o in_o the_o question_n of_o circumcision_n although_o they_o by_o consequence_n do_v overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o consequence_n which_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o prejudice_n non_fw-fr impious_a do_v not_o perceive_v god_n tolerate_v they_o in_o their_o error_n till_o time_n and_o a_o continual_a drop_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o dictate_v apostolical_a do_v wear_v it_o out_o and_o then_o the_o doctrine_n put_v on_o its_o apparel_n and_o become_v clothe_v with_o necessity_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o keep_v to_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o although_o this_o do_v make_v a_o violent_a concussion_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o hold_v fast_o with_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o ignorant_o destroy_v with_o their_o tongue_n which_o saul_n before_o his_o conversion_n do_v not_o that_o god_n upon_o other_o title_n than_o a_o actual_a dereliction_n of_o their_o error_n do_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o so_o many_o year_n i_o find_v not_o any_o one_o anathema_n pass_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o point_n as_o clear_o determine_v and_o of_o as_o great_a necessity_n as_o any_o of_o those_o question_n that_o at_o this_o day_n vex_v and_o crucify_v christendom_n 6._o beside_o this_o question_n and_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n commence_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o promote_v with_o some_o variety_n of_o sense_n by_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n in_o as●a_n who_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o other_o heresy_n name_v in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v error_n of_o impiety_n seductiones_fw-la in_o materiâ_fw-la practicâ_fw-la such_o as_o be_v particular_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n a_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o lust_n and_o frequent_a fornication_n 7._o but_o in_o all_o the_o animadversion_n against_o error_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o pious_a person_n be_v condemn_v no_o man_n that_o do_v invincible_o err_v or_o bonâ_fw-la ment_fw-la but_o something_o that_o be_v amiss_o in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v redargue_v and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o even_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o in_o so_o great_a number_n do_v hearty_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o most_o violent_o retain_v circumcision_n and_o without_o question_n go_v to_o heaven_n in_o great_a number_n yet_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o very_a man_n they_o come_v deep_o under_o censure_n when_o to_o their_o error_n they_o add_v impiety_n so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o charity_n and_o without_o humane_a end_n and_o secular_a interest_n so_o long_o it_o be_v either_o innocent_a or_o connive_v at_o but_o when_o they_o grow_v covetous_a and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o other_o do_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n than_o they_o turn_v heretic_n than_o they_o be_v term_v seducer_n and_o titus_n be_v command_v to_o look_v to_o they_o and_o to_o silence_v they_o for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v intractable_a and_o vain_a babbler_n seducer_n of_o mind_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o seduce_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n these_o indeed_o be_v not_o to_o be_v induce_v but_o to_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o conviction_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v rebuke_v sharp_o and_o avoid_v 8._o for_o heresy_n be_v not_o a_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o a_o error_n of_o the_o will_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o insinuate_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o stile_n whereof_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v make_v one_o duty_n and_o vice_n be_v call_v opposite_a to_o faith_n and_o heresy_n oppose_v to_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n so_o in_o s._n paul_n 1._o for_o say_v he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a à_fw-la quibus_fw-la quòd_fw-la aberrarunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la from_o which_o charity_n and_o purity_n and_o goodness_n and_o sincerity_n because_o some_o have_v wander_v deflexerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la vaniloquium_fw-la and_o immediate_o after_o he_o reckon_v the_o opposition_n to_o faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o instance_n only_o in_o vice_n that_o stain_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n the_o unjust_a the_o unclean_a the_o uncharitable_a the_o liar_n the_o perjure_a person_n &_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la qui_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la adversatur_fw-la these_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o add_v to_o our_o virtue_n patience_n temperance_n charity_n and_o the_o like_a give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v you_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v inter_fw-la praecepta_fw-la morum_fw-la be_v part_n of_o a_o good_a life_n salvian_n and_o saint_n paul_n call_v faith_n or_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o cathol_n and_o veritati_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o in_o injustitiâ_fw-la sibi_fw-la complacere_fw-la be_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n oppose_v and_o intimate_v that_o piety_n and_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n faith_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entire_a and_o holy_a too_o or_o it_o be_v not_o right_a it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o man_n live_v so_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v aright_o which_o wicked_a doctrine_n tatianus_n a_o learned_a christian_a do_v so_o detest_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o quite_o contrary_a non_fw-la est_fw-la curandum_fw-la quid_fw-la cuique_fw-la credat_fw-la id_fw-la tantum_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la faciat_fw-la and_o thence_o come_v the_o sect_n encratites_n both_o these_o heresy_n spring_v from_o the_o too_o nice_a distinguish_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o piety_n and_o good_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o be_v both_o but_o one_o duty_n however_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v if_o we_o speak_v like_o philosopher_n they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v when_o we_o speak_v like_o christian_n for_o to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v command_v be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o good_a life_n and_o to_o live_v well_o be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o believe_a and_o as_o proper_a emanation_n from_o it_o as_o from_o its_o proper_a principle_n and_o as_o heat_n be_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o in_o sense_n and_o in_o expression_n as_o not_o only_o be_v subject_v in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o faculty_n faith_n be_v as_o true_o seat_v in_o the_o will_v as_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o good_a life_n as_o mere_o derive_v from_o the_o understanding_n ●s_v the_o will_n both_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o choice_n and_o of_o election_n neither_o of_o they_o a_o effect_n natural_a and_o invincible_a or_o necessary_a antecedent_o necessaria_fw-la ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la non_fw-la necessariò_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o indeed_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o s._n paul_n reckon_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o rank_n it_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o practical_a impiety_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o if_o a_o man_n mingle_v not_o a_o vice_n with_o his_o opinion_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a i●_n his_o life_n though_o deceive_v in_o his_o doctrine_n his_o error_n be_v his_o misery_n not_o his_o crime_n it_o make_v he_o a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n and_o a_o object_n of_o pity_n but_o not_o a_o person_n seal_v up_o to_o ruin_n and_o reprobation_n 9_o for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n contrary_n have_v the_o same_o proportion_n and_o commensuration_n now_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n mere_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v that_o excellent_a grace_n that_o justify_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a at_o all_o in_o any_o kind_n but_o in_o genere_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o make_v the_o understanding_n better_o in_o itself_o or_o please_v to_o god_n just_a

unreasonableness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o same_o liberty_n in_o expound_v scripture_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o licence_v take_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o full_a and_o redundant_fw-la in_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a what_o man_n soever_o or_o what_o company_n of_o man_n soever_o shall_v use_v this_o principle_n will_v certain_o find_v such_o rare_a production_n from_o several_a place_n that_o either_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o proceed_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o permit_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o judgement_n where_o be_v so_o infinite_a variety_n without_o limit_n or_o mark_v of_o necessary_a determination_n if_o the_o first_o then_o because_o a_o error_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o ready_a to_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v great_a imprudence_n or_o tyranny_n to_o be_v hasty_a in_o judge_v other_o but_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v it_o that_o i_o contend_v for_o for_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a when_o either_o the_o thing_n itself_o minister_v variety_n or_o that_o we_o take_v licence_n to_o ourselves_o in_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n or_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n our_o great_a weakness_n by_o our_o actual_o be_v deceive_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o prescribe_v to_o other_o magisterial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o error_n or_o limit_v their_o understanding_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o afford_v liberty_n and_o variety_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n 1._o these_o consideration_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o determine_v place_n of_o difficulty_n and_o question_n infallible_o and_o certain_o but_o that_o we_o must_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n plain_a necessary_a and_o fundamental_a and_o our_o pious_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o god_n meaning_n in_o such_o place_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v under_o a_o cloud_n for_o other_o great_a end_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o very_a great_a necessity_n in_o allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o prophesy_v without_o prescribe_v authoritative_o to_o other_o man_n conscience_n and_o become_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o the_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a for_o the_o external_a as_o church_n authority_n tradition_n father_n council_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n and_o follow_v after_o in_o their_o order_n but_o here_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o invalidity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o internal_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o great_a master_n of_o commentary_n some_o whereof_o have_v undertake_v to_o know_v all_o mystery_n have_v propound_v many_o way_n to_o expound_v scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v excellent_a help_n but_o not_o infallible_a assistance_n both_o because_o themselves_o be_v but_o moral_a instrument_n which_o force_v not_o truth_n ex_fw-la abscondito_fw-la as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o use_v and_o apply_v 1._o sometime_o the_o sense_n be_v draw_v forth_o by_o the_o context_n and_o connexion_n of_o part_n it_o be_v well_o when_o it_o can_v be_v so_o but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o antecedent_n and_o subject_n speak_v of_o what_o man_n or_o what_o rule_n shall_v ascertain_v i_o that_o i_o make_v my_o reference_n true_a by_o draw_v the_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o antecedent_n to_o which_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o apply_v it_o another_o have_v not_o for_o in_o a_o contexture_n where_o one_o part_n do_v not_o always_o depend_v upon_o another_o where_o thing_n of_o differ_v nature_n intervene_v and_o interrupt_v the_o first_o intention_n there_o it_o be_v not_o always_o very_o probable_a to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o take_v its_o meaning_n by_o its_o proportion_n to_o the_o neighbour_a word_n but_o who_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o may_v read_v the_o observation_n verify_v in_o s._n gregory_n moral_n upon_o job_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o and_o the_o instance_n he_o there_o bring_v be_v excellent_a proof_n that_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n do_v not_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o impose_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o belief_n and_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n too_o confident_o and_o magisterial_o 2._o second_o another_o great_a pretence_n or_o medium_n be_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n which_o illyricus_n call_v ingens_fw-la remedium_fw-la &_o foelicissimam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v if_o well_o and_o temperate_o use_v but_o then_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n that_o can_v constrain_v they_o to_o it_o for_o compare_v of_o place_n be_v of_o so_o indefinite_a capacity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n of_o word_n variety_n of_o sense_n alteration_n of_o circumstance_n or_o difference_n of_o stile_n among_o divine_a writer_n than_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o wilful_a people_n or_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a or_o that_o may_v more_o amuse_v the_o most_o intelligent_a observer_n the_o anabaptist_n take_v advantage_n enough_o in_o this_o proceed_n and_o indeed_o so_o may_v any_o one_o that_o list_v and_o when_o we_o pretend_v against_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v all_o by_o authority_n of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la they_o have_v a_o parallel_n for_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o one_o place_n expound_v the_o other_o and_o because_o by_o fire_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o element_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_a but_o a_o allegory_n and_o figurative_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o also_o by_o water_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o figure_n signify_v the_o effect_n or_o manner_n of_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fire_n in_o one_o place_n and_o water_n in_o the_o other_o do_v but_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o note_v as_o of_o great_a concernment_n and_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o utter_a overthrow_n to_o this_o topic_a 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a abuse_n of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o use_v it_o most_o and_o when_o two_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n or_o if_o a_o word_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n because_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n therefore_o it_o must_v because_o in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v to_o their_o purpose_n they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o too_o a_o instance_n i_o give_v in_o the_o great_a question_n between_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o catholic_n if_o any_o place_n be_v urge_v in_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v god_n they_o show_v you_o two_o or_o three_o where_o the_o word_n ●od_n be_v take_v in_o a_o depress_a sense_n for_o a_o quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n constitui_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la and_o hence_o they_o argue_v because_o i_o can_v show_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o deus_fw-mi factus_fw-la therefore_o no_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verus_fw-la from_o the_o appellative_a of_o deus_n and_o may_v not_o another_o argue_v to_o the_o exact_a contrary_n and_o as_o well_o urge_v that_o moses_n be_v deus_fw-la verus_fw-la because_o in_o some_o place_n the_o word_n deus_n be_v use_v pro_fw-la deo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la both_o way_n the_o argument_n conclude_v impious_o and_o unreasonable_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n à_fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la because_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o eucharistical_a manducation_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o from_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o first_o christian_n to_o have_v break_a bread_n together_o conclude_v that_o they_o live_v hospitable_o and_o in_o common_a society_n because_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v elude_v therefore_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v and_o any_o man_n that_o read_v any_o controversy_n of_o any_o side_n shall_v find_v as_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o vanity_n almost_o as_o he_o find_v argument_n from_o scripture_n this_o fault_n be_v of_o old_a note_v by_o s._n austin_n 3._o for_o than_o they_o have_v get_v the_o trick_n and_o

for_o matter_n of_o question_n which_o have_v not_o in_o they_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n as_o the_o republic_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n so_o if_o the_o church_n meddle_v with_o they_o where_o they_o do_v not_o derive_v into_o ill_a life_n either_o in_o the_o person_n or_o in_o the_o consequent_a or_o else_o be_v destruction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o those_o fundamental_a article_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v whole_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v principal_o necessary_a if_o she_o meddle_v far_a otherwise_o then_o by_o preach_v and_o confer_v and_o exhortation_n she_o become_v tyrannical_a in_o her_o government_n make_v herself_o a_o immediate_a judge_n of_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n destroy_v unity_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o he_o that_o dogmatize_n the_o opinion_n become_v criminal_a if_o he_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o a_o immodest_a peevish_a and_o pertinacious_a proposal_n of_o his_o article_n not_o simple_o necessary_a so_o the_o church_n do_v not_o do_v her_o duty_n if_o she_o so_o condemn_v it_o pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la as_o to_o enjoin_v he_o and_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o there_o may_v be_v pertinacy_n in_o doctrine_n so_o there_o may_v be_v pertinacy_n in_o judge_v and_o both_o be_v fault_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v best_a conserve_v when_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o proportion_n it_o have_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o unity_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o be_v the_o creed_n for_o article_n of_o mere_a belief_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o practical_a rule_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o without_o controversy_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o multiply_v article_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o require_v assent_n to_o such_o article_n which_o as_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n be_v be_v of_o doubtful_a disputation_n equal_a to_o that_o assent_n we_o give_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o bulrush_n and_o the_o far_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o proceed_n do_v extend_v the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o very_a make_v such_o a_o law_n be_v unreasonable_a the_o inflict_a spiritual_a censure_n upon_o they_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o their_o understanding_n as_o to_o obey_v it_o be_v unjust_a and_o ineffectual_a but_o to_o punish_v the_o person_n with_o death_n or_o with_o corporal_a infliction_n indeed_o it_o be_v effectual_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o tyrannical_a we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o church_n may_v do_v towards_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n next_o i_o shall_v consider_v by_o way_n of_o corollary_n what_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v as_o for_o his_o interest_n and_o only_o in_o secure_v his_o people_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n sect_n xvi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1._o for_o upon_o these_o very_a ground_n we_o may_v easy_o give_v account_n of_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n that_o man_n will_v call_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o several_a religion_n the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o wholesome_a word_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n indefinite_o actual_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o plain_a place_n and_o separate_v as_o for_o the_o question_n of_o necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a by_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o impertinency_n which_o the_o wantonness_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n have_v commence_v which_o their_o interest_n have_v promote_v which_o serve_v not_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o end_n be_v far_o from_o be_v distinct_a religion_n for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o as_o they_o promote_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o when_o they_o contribute_v towards_o it_o be_v in_o that_o proportion_n as_o they_o contribute_v part_n and_o action_n and_o minute_n particular_n of_o that_o religion_n to_o who_o end_n they_o do_v or_o pretend_v to_o serve_v and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o sect_n and_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o christian_n but_o piece_n and_o minute_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o great_a end_n as_o every_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o interest_n believe_v for_o his_o share_n it_o do_v 2._o toleration_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n or_o purpose_n for_o sometime_o by_o it_o man_n understand_v a_o public_a licence_n and_o exercise_v of_o a_o sect_n sometime_o it_o be_v only_o a_o indemnity_n of_o the_o person_n private_o to_o convene_v and_o to_o opine_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o as_o they_o mean_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n both_o these_o be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n unless_o some_o person_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v be_v scandalize_v and_o then_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v to_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o abstract_v from_o the_o offence_n of_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v just_a as_o our_o obligation_n be_v to_o content_v the_o person_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o indulge_v to_o they_o to_o meet_v public_o or_o private_o to_o do_v action_n of_o religion_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v true_o holy_a to_o god_n it_o be_v just_a one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o the_o light_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o circumstance_n of_o public_a and_o private_a be_v different_a which_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o any_o thing_n nor_o can_v it_o concern_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o fantasy_n of_o certain_a person_n 3._o so_o that_o to_o tolerate_v be_v not_o to_o persecute_v and_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n may_v tolerate_v divers_a persuasion_n be_v no_o more_o than_o whether_o he_o may_v lawful_o persecute_v any_o man_n for_o not_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n now_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v just_a so_o to_o tolerate_v diversity_n of_o persuasion_n as_o he_o be_v to_o tolerate_v public_a action_n for_o no_o opinion_n be_v judicable_a nor_o no_o person_n punishable_a but_o for_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o his_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o manage_n or_o its_o effect_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o or_o become_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o person_n then_o as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v towards_o other_o sin_n so_o to_o that_o opinion_n or_o man_n so_o opining_a but_o to_o believe_v so_o or_o not_o so_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a believe_v be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o enjoin_v therefore_o not_o to_o punish_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o tolerate_v disagree_v persuasion_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n only_o be_v competent_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o infallible_a to_o determine_v it_o and_o fit_a to_o judge_v and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v justify_v the_o inflict_a temporal_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v not_o conform_v in_o their_o persuasion_n to_o a_o rule_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o suppose_v by_o the_o disagree_a person_n to_o be_v actual_o deceive_v 4._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n religion_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o immediate_o concern_v so_o as_o in_o any_o degree_n to_o be_v endanger_v for_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o diversity_n of_o persuasion_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a scapulam_fw-la religion_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o god_n have_v not_o set_v a_o limit_n and_o make_v a_o restraint_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o acknowledge_v no_o master_n but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o matter_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o punishment_n corporal_a that_o the_o same_o meekness_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o promotion_n of_o christianity_n that_o give_v it_o foundation_n and_o increment_n and_o firmness_n in_o its_o first_o publication_n that_o conclusion_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o dogmatical_a than_o the_o virtual_a resolution_n

send_v away_o without_o cause_n and_o because_o the_o negative_a be_v in_o this_o case_n late_a than_o the_o affirmative_a it_o must_v enter_v as_o the_o affirmative_n do_v when_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v late_a than_o the_o negative_a add_v to_o this_o that_o for_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o negative_a against_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o prevail_a affirmative_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o affirmative_a by_o make_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a for_o although_o that_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v its_o first_o entry_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o throw_v it_o out_o because_o it_o have_v get_v strength_n and_o reasonableness_n by_o long_a custom_n and_o dwell_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o have_v some_o force_n beyond_o what_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o its_o introduction_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o will_v persuade_v man_n to_o quit_v their_o long_a persuasion_n and_o their_o consonant_a practice_n must_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o persuasion_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v such_o practice_n to_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a against_o some_o other_o reveal_v truth_n which_o they_o admit_v and_o the_o practice_n evil_a not_o only_o useless_a but_o dangerous_a or_o criminal_a so_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v acquit_v themselves_o and_o promote_v their_o cause_n by_o go_v about_o to_o invalidate_v our_o argument_n unless_o they_o do_v not_o only_o weaken_v our_o affirmative_a by_o take_v away_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o the_o confidence_n of_o its_o strength_n but_o also_o make_v their_o own_o negative_a to_o include_v a_o duty_n or_o its_o enemy_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v probable_o against_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o right_a believer_n yet_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v attend_v to_o unless_o they_o pretend_v and_o make_v their_o pretence_n good_a that_o they_o teach_v piety_n and_o duty_n and_o necessity_n for_o nothing_o less_o than_o these_o can_v make_v recompense_n for_o so_o violent_a so_o great_a a_o inroad_n and_o rape_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n whether_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v so_o or_o no_o will_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o sequel_n three_o these_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o this_o section_n urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n their_o person_n i_o mean_v final_o not_o their_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o person_n can_v do_v the_o less_o hurt_n because_o they_o rely_v upon_o our_o ground_n not_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v intend_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o a_o charitable_a comport_v towards_o the_o man_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o persuade_v their_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v since_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o adversaria_fw-la and_o of_o some_o thing_n they_o can_v never_o make_v use_n as_o in_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v mean_v not_o in_o baptism_n but_o in_o confirmation_n which_o be_v a_o rite_n the_o anabaptist_n allow_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o any_o such_o exposition_n which_o suppose_v a_o divine_a institution_n of_o that_o which_o they_o at_o no_o hand_n admit_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a other_o particular_n as_o any_o wary_a person_n that_o be_v cautious_a he_o be_v not_o delude_v by_o any_o weak_a and_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o they_o may_v easy_o observe_v but_o after_o all_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v firm_a and_o valid_a and_o though_o shake_v by_o the_o adverse_a plea_n yet_o as_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o face_n of_o storm_n take_v the_o sure_a root_n so_o will_v the_o right_a reason_n of_o the_o right_a believer_n if_o they_o be_v represent_v with_o their_o proper_a advantage_n ad_fw-la 3_o &_o 13._o the_o first_o argument_n be_v the_o circumcise_n of_o child_n which_o we_o say_v do_v right_o infer_v the_o baptise_v they_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v no_o because_o admit_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o type_n of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o one_o must_v infer_v the_o same_o circumstance_n in_o the_o other_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o so_o far_o he_o say_v true_a and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o argument_n than_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o antitype_n both_o the_o supposition_n &_o the_o superstructure_n will_v be_v infirm_a because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o can_v infer_v equal_a circumstance_n but_o then_o this_o argument_n go_v far_a and_o to_o other_o and_o more_o material_a purpose_n even_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o chief_a pretention_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o infant_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n yet_o can_v by_o a_o ceremony_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n contend_v that_o all_o the_o circumcise_a be_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v circumcise_v then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o great_a pretence_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n infant_n be_v incapable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o if_o infant_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o ceremony_n before_o they_o can_v enter_v by_o choice_n and_o reason_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n then_o so_o they_o may_v now_o their_o great_a and_o only_a pretence_n notwithstanding_o now_o whereas_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v that_o in_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o jewish_a infant_n to_o circumcision_n and_o of_o christian_a infant_n to_o baptism_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o circumcision_n imprint_n a_o character_n on_o the_o flesh_n but_o baptism_n do_v not_o circumcision_n have_v no_o word_n add_v but_o baptism_n have_v and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o former_a but_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v with_o the_o circumcising-stone_n but_o they_o can_v be_v instruct_v with_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o character_n leave_v by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n but_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o character_n and_o the_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v something_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n can_v belong_v to_o infant_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n will_v do_v they_o benefit_n before_o they_o can_v do_v he_o service_n and_o that_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o religion_n that_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o first_o but_o then_o that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o much_o beforehand_o with_o christian_a as_o with_o jewish_a infant_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v never_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o who_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n open_v all_o his_o treasure_n of_o mercy_n and_o unseal_v the_o fountain_n itself_o whereas_o before_o he_o pour_v forth_o only_a rivulet_n of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n saint_n paul_n affirm_v that_o so_o also_o be_v baptism_n if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n must_v needs_o confess_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v baptism_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o useless_a to_o they_o as_o be_v a_o seal_n without_o a_o deed._n but_o then_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a upon_o its_o first_o ground_n but_o then_o for_o the_o title_n repartee_n but_o now_o mention_v that_o circumcision_n imprint_n a_o character_n but_o baptism_n do_v not_o that_o baptism_n have_v a_o word_n but_o circumcision_n have_v none_o they_o be_v just_a nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o that_o character_n imprint_v on_o the_o infant_n flesh_n will_v have_v be_v nothing_o of_o instruction_n to_o they_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o word_n add_v that_o be_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o word_n

from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o receive_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o this_o precept_n can_v be_v perform_v this_o way_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v express_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n 6.63_o in_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o hard_o but_o the_o metaphor_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v now_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o affirm_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o offend_a capernaite_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o any_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o because_o infant_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o act_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n 3_o they_o receive_v christ_n as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o they_o can_v be_v entitle_v to_o life_n but_o however_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v take_v off_o for_o if_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n be_v mean_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n than_o this_o phrase_n can_v be_v no_o objection_n but_o that_o s._n augustine_n affirmative_a may_n be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o commandment_n be_v perform_v by_o infant_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_n do_v with_o as_o great_a impropriety_n signify_v faith_n as_o baptism_n but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o say_v at_o first_o that_o the_o metaphorical_a expression_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n but_o the_o vehiculum_fw-la of_o the_o commandment_n occasion_v by_o the_o precede_a discourse_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o that_o will_v have_v life_n eternal_a of_o which_o because_o infant_n be_v capable_a and_o without_o receive_v christ_n they_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o but_o in_o baptism_n they_o can_v receive_v christ_n it_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o infer_v a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n but_o they_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v they_o second_o but_o far_a yet_o i_o demand_v can_v infant_n receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n if_o they_o can_v than_o neither_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v infer_v a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o be_v communicate_v for_o they_o can_v infer_v none_o at_o all_o and_o whether_o those_o other_o word_n of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n but_o if_o infant_n can_v receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o dispose_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n than_o they_o can_v to_o baptism_n by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o well_o if_o they_o be_v communicate_v but_o yet_o not_o necessary_a because_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o can_v receive_v christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o any_o way_n this_o precept_n be_v perform_v by_o that_o way_n and_o then_o whether_o they_o must_v also_o be_v communicate_v must_v be_v inquire_v by_o other_o argument_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o these_o word_n intend_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o way_n of_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v infer_v more_o in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o to_o all_o person_n three_o suppose_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o infant_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o baptism_n it_o be_v too_o crude_a a_o fancy_n to_o think_v that_o all_o universal_a proposition_n whether_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a equal_o express_v do_v signify_v a_o equal_a universality_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whosoever_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n this_o indeed_o signify_v universal_o and_o include_v infant_n bind_v they_o to_o that_o sacrament_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a 15.13_o although_o these_o word_n be_v express_v with_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o do_v not_o include_v infant_n who_o can_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o obligation_n to_o which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o by_o the_o preceptive_a word_n or_o form_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o by_o other_o appendage_n and_o the_o word_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o suscipient_n of_o the_o several_a sacrament_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o whole_a institution_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o beginner_n the_o eucharist_n of_o proficient_o that_o be_v the_o birth_n this_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o a_o christian._n there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n of_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o as_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n have_v practise_v several_o in_o this_o article_n so_o in_o the_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v without_o sin_n do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o as_o she_o see_v cause_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n in_o both_o to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o no_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o parallel_a word_n appear_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o therefore_o i_o stand_v to_o they_o ad_fw-la 9_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o six_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v to_o all_o to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o they_o than_o baptism_n belong_v to_o they_o also_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 39_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o because_o from_o this_o very_a argument_n s._n peter_n resolve_v to_o baptize_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v receptive_a of_o the_o same_o sign_n now_o that_o infant_n also_o can_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v evident_a because_o beside_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v to_o all_o to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v holy_a but_o all_o holiness_n be_v a_o emanation_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o promise_n do_v appertain_v to_o our_o child_n that_o be_v to_o our_o posterity_n but_o not_o till_o they_o be_v capable_a they_o have_v the_o same_o right_n which_o we_o have_v but_o enter_v not_o into_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n till_o they_o have_v the_o same_o capacity_n for_o by_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v infant_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n signify_v the_o descendants_n only_o so_o it_o be_v here_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_a enough_o but_o not_o pertinent_a enough_o to_o answer_v the_o intention_n and_o efficiency_n of_o these_o word_n for_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n child_n mean_n infant_n but_o you_o and_o your_o child_n must_v mean_v all_o generation_n of_o christendom_n all_o the_o descendants_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o their_o posterity_n because_o they_o be_v they_o than_o the_o promise_v belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o and_o then_o child_n can_v be_v exclude_v but_o i_o demand_v have_v not_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o have_v none_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v not_o to_o such_o and_o if_o they_o die_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o despair_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n who_o barbarity_n and_o unreasonable_a cruelty_n confute_v itself_o but_o if_o they_o

lawful_a or_o not_o but_o which_o be_v better_o to_o confirm_v infant_n or_o to_o stay_v to_o their_o childhood_n or_o to_o their_o ripe_a year_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n and_o some_o other_o say_v it_o be_v best_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o infancy_n quia_fw-la dolus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la obicem_fw-la ponunt_fw-la they_o be_v then_o without_o craft_n and_o can_v hinder_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o primitive_a practice_n that_o if_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n they_o shall_v then_o also_o be_v confirm_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o melchiade_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n ità_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la separari_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la altero_fw-la ritè_fw-la persici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la where_o although_o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o rite_n to_o be_v two_o yet_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v and_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v not_o perfect_a which_o in_o the_o sense_n former_o mention_v be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o to_o he_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o be_v not_o confirm_v something_o very_o considerable_a be_v want_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v though_o not_o immediate_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o reasonable_a occasion_n and_o accidental_a cause_n but_o in_o this_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o confirm_v till_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n other_o therefore_o say_v that_o to_o confirm_v they_o of_o riper_n year_n be_v with_o more_o edification_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o voluntary_a the_o election_n be_v wise_a the_o submission_n to_o christ_n discipline_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o they_o have_v more_o need_n and_o can_v make_v better_a use_n of_o their_o strength_n than_o derive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n jejuni_fw-la that_o they_o who_o be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v perfectae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la of_o full_a age_n upon_o which_o the_o gloss_n say_v perfectam_fw-la vocat_fw-la fortè_fw-la duodecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la twelve_o year_n old_a be_v a_o full_a age_n because_o at_o those_o year_n they_o may_v then_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o low_a service_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o reason_n intimate_v and_o imply_v by_o the_o canon_n be_v because_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o they_o must_v come_v fast_v and_o they_o must_v make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a edification_n as_o also_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o choice_n and_o other_o preparatory_a ability_n and_o disposition_n abovementioned_a they_o be_v matter_n of_o edification_n i_o say_v when_o they_o be_v do_v but_o then_o the_o delay_n of_o they_o so_o long_o before_o they_o be_v do_v and_o the_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convey_v in_o that_o ministry_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a and_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o edification_n but_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o way_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v that_o after_o infancy_n but_o yet_o before_o they_o understand_v too_o much_o of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o can_v competent_o understand_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v good_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v prevent_v their_o youthful_a sin_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n may_v enter_v and_o take_v possession_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n long_o since_o provide_v and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n 967._o cap._n 15._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la confirmari_fw-la diu_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la detrectârit_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v too_o long_o put_v off_o his_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v as_o be_v best_a expound_v by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n almost_o ever_o since_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o by_o catechism_n and_o competent_a instruction_n they_o be_v prepare_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v defer_v if_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v as_o of_o late_a year_n it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n so_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v at_o any_o age_n even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o in_o this_o be_v a_o abundant_a warrant_n but_o still_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a i_o mean_v after_o that_o reason_n begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o ever_o it_o must_v be_v take_v care_n of_o that_o the_o parent_n and_o godfather_n the_o minister_n and_o master_n see_v that_o the_o child_n be_v catechise_v and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o most_o advantageous_a reception_n of_o this_o holy_a ministry_n in_o eccles●is_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la latinis_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la adultiore_fw-la aetate_fw-la pueros_fw-la admitti_fw-la videmus_fw-la vel_fw-la hanc_fw-la certè_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la ut_fw-la parentibus_fw-la susceptoribus_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la praesectis_fw-la occasio_fw-la detur_fw-la pueros_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la professi_fw-la sunt_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la instituendi_fw-la &_o admonendi_fw-la 9_o say_v the_o excellent_a cassander_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o admit_v child_n of_o some_o ripeness_n of_o age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o diligent_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n 26._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n agree_v s._n austin_n walafridus_n strabo_n ruardus_fw-la lovaniensis_fw-la and_o mr._n calvin_n for_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v infinite_o careful_a of_o catechise_v those_o who_o come_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o holy_a rite_n they_o use_v exorcism_n or_o catechism_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n i_o say_v exorcism_n or_o catechism_n for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o the_o notion_n be_v new_a yet_o i_o the_o more_o willing_o declare_v it_o not_o only_o to_o free_v the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o superstition_n in_o use_v charm_n or_o exorcism_n according_a to_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o cast_v of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o innocent_a child_n but_o also_o to_o remonstrate_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o catechise_v child_n in_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n upon_o harmenopulus_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o primitive_a exorcist_n be_v the_o catechist_n and_o balsamon_n upon_o the_o 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n say_v that_o to_o exorcise_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o catechise_v the_o unbeliever_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o undertake_v to_o exorcise_v that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o catechise_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o catechism_n speak_v to_o the_o illuminati_fw-la festinent_fw-la say_v he_o pedes_fw-la tui_fw-la ad_fw-la catecheses_n audiendas_fw-la exorcismos_fw-la studiosè_fw-la suscipe_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v your_o foot_n run_v hasty_o to_o hear_v the_o catechism_n studious_o receive_v the_o exorcism_n although_o thou_o be_v already_o inspire_v and_o exorcize_v that_o be_v although_o you_o have_v be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n yet_o still_o proceed_v for_o without_o exorcism_n or_o catechism_n the_o soul_n can_v go_v forward_o since_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v call_v exorcism_n he_o add_v because_o when_o the_o exorcist_n or_o catechist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n produce_v fear_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o do_v enkindle_v the_o spirit_n as_o in_o a_o furnace_n the_o devil_n fly_v away_o and_o salvation_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_n do_v succeed_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v christ_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n 4.32_o and_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n concern_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v 13.12_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n doctrine_n that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_v miracle_n catechism_n be_v the_o best_a exorcism_n

teach_v we_o but_o it_o be_v at_o least_o huge_o disputable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o certain_a that_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_a that_o we_o may_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o saint_n in_o certain_a extraordinary_a image_n or_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v consumptive_a oblation_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o make_v vow_n to_o person_n of_o who_o state_n or_o place_n or_o capacity_n or_o condition_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a revelation_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o do_v well_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o worship_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o they_o who_o also_o worship_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v put_v to_o strange_a shift_n to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a to_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n upon_o pretence_n of_o faith_n to_o disbelieve_v our_o eye_n when_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o faith_n can_v better_o be_v reconcile_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o mean_v to_o prefer_v a_o danger_n before_o safety_n temptation_n to_o unholiness_n before_o a_o severe_a and_o a_o holy_a religion_n unless_o you_o mean_v to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o prayer_n by_o pray_v what_o you_o perceive_v not_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o great_a degree_n by_o fall_v from_o christ_n institution_n and_o take_v half_o instead_o of_o all_o unless_o you_o desire_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n by_o image_n and_o man_n to_o jealousy_n in_o profess_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o you_o may_v in_o many_o case_n have_v leave_v to_o forfeit_v your_o faith_n and_o lawful_a trust_n unless_o you_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o give_v scandal_n to_o those_o good_a people_n with_o who_o you_o have_v live_v in_o a_o common_a religion_n and_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n afflict_a one_o unless_o you_o will_v choose_v a_o catechism_n without_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o grow_v big_a or_o less_o as_o man_n please_v and_o a_o hope_n that_o in_o many_o degree_n rely_v on_o man_n and_o vain_a confidence_n and_o a_o charity_n that_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o yourselves_o unless_o you_o will_v do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v suffer_v a_o abuse_n in_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o commandment_n in_o faith_n in_o hope_n in_o charity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o supreme_a you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v fall_v rather_o weak_o than_o malicious_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o all_o your_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o i_o have_v free_v i_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o charity_n which_o at_o least_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v kind_o if_o you_o will_v not_o entertain_v it_o obedient_o now_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o although_o most_o of_o these_o objection_n be_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o open_a and_o avow_v doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v as_o be_v either_o notorious_a or_o confess_v yet_o if_o any_o of_o your_o guide_n shall_v seem_v to_o question_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o i_o will_v bind_v myself_o to_o verify_v it_o to_o a_o tittle_n and_o in_o that_o too_o which_o i_o intend_v they_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o objection_n oblige_v you_o to_o return_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o folly_n or_o heresy_n or_o disobedience_n according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o though_o i_o have_v propound_v these_o thing_n now_o to_o your_o consideration_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v desire_v i_o shall_v represent_v they_o to_o your_o eye_n so_o that_o even_o yourself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o how_o much_o folly_n you_o be_v guilty_a in_o be_v move_v by_o such_o mock-argument_n as_o your_o man_n use_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o woman_n and_o tender_a conscience_n and_o weak_a understanding_n the_o first_o be_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n now_o if_o you_o have_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o speak_v something_o against_o your_o religion_n from_o scripture_n or_o right_a reason_n or_o universal_a tradition_n you_o have_v be_v secure_a as_o a_o tortoise_n in_o her_o shell_n a_o cart_n press_v with_o sheaf_n can_v not_o have_v oppress_v your_o cause_n or_o person_n though_o you_o have_v confess_v you_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o succession_n doctrinal_a or_o personal_a for_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v let_v the_o truth_n suffer_v what_o eclipse_n or_o prejudices_fw-la can_v be_v suppose_v let_v it_o be_v hide_v like_o the_o holy_a fire_n in_o the_o captivity_n yet_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o be_v eternal_o true_a and_o shall_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o even_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v conservator_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v confute_v their_o error_n but_o if_o you_o still_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v there_o where_o it_o be_v after_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o other_o religion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v expect_v i_o shall_v show_v any_o society_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a because_o some_o of_o our_o truth_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o our_o public_a confession_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oppose_v against_o your_o error_n before_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o confession_n till_o you_o make_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v profess_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v your_o superinduce_v folly_n we_o shall_v do_v unreasonable_o unconscionable_o and_o wicked_o but_o the_o question_n themselves_o be_v so_o useless_a abstract_v from_o the_o accidental_a necessity_n which_o your_o folly_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o that_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a if_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o than_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n do_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o your_o clergy_n have_v invade_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o multiply_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o pretend_v new_a necessity_n and_o have_v introduce_v new_a article_n and_o affright_v the_o simple_a upon_o new_a pretension_n and_o slight_v the_o very_a institution_n and_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o invent_v new_a sacramental_n constitute_v ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o promise_v grace_v along_o with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n but_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o have_v make_v a_o strange_a body_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v immure_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o refusal_n of_o such_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a dream_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v complete_v at_o first_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a demand_n to_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v show_v before_o luther_n a_o systeme_n of_o article_n declare_v our_o sense_n in_o these_o question_n it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v question_n at_o all_o and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v question_n they_o remain_v so_o a_o long_a time_n and_o when_o by_o their_o several_a piece_n they_o be_v determine_v this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v with_o a_o violent_a power_n and_o when_o god_n give_v opportunity_n than_o the_o yoke_n be_v break_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o insist_v upon_o it_o then_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v put_v into_o equal_a balance_n and_o let_v they_o show_v any_o church_n who_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o you_o at_o trent_n and_o if_o your_o religion_n be_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la his_o creed_n

betray_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o severity_n you_o will_v find_v among_o we_o for_o though_o we_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o help_v a_o sinner_n and_o say_v that_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v only_o appoint_v to_o make_v man_n do_v themselves_o good_a yet_o we_o advise_v and_o commend_v it_o and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o soul_n to_o all_o those_o people_n that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o devout_a person_n that_o make_v religion_n the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o they_o find_v but_o little_a advantage_n by_o periodical_a confession_n so_o they_o feel_v but_o little_a awfulness_n and_o severity_n by_o the_o injunction_n you_o must_v confess_v to_o god_n all_o your_o secret_a action_n you_o must_v advise_v with_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a friend_n to_o yourself_o if_o you_o conceal_v from_o he_o the_o state_n of_o your_o spiritual_a affair_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o when_o matter_n of_o justice_n be_v concern_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v change_v that_o be_v when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o question_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v you_o much_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o innumerable_a ceremony_n and_o humane_a device_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n you_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o very_o great_a service_n but_o such_o a_o service_n as_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o a_o very_a strict_a religious_a life_n for_o we_o do_v not_o promise_v heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n it_o be_v promise_v we_o that_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o as_o in_o faith_n we_o make_v no_o more_o to_o be_v necessary_a than_o what_o be_v make_v so_o in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n we_o give_v you_o no_o easy_a device_n and_o suffer_v no_o lessen_v definition_n of_o it_o but_o oblige_v you_o to_o that_o strictness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v save_v and_o so_o express_v to_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o madam_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o journey_n and_o although_o i_o do_v purpose_n to_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n more_o yet_o i_o desire_v that_o my_o not_o do_v it_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o my_o weariness_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o main_a business_n be_v this_o 4._o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o in_o it_o observe_v what_o be_v plain_a and_o believe_v and_o live_v according_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o with_o what_o be_v difficult_a for_o in_o that_o your_o duty_n be_v not_o describe_v 5._o pray_v frequent_o and_o effectual_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v often_o than_o long_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o petrarch_n magno_fw-la verborum_fw-la fraeno_fw-la uti_fw-la decet_fw-la cum_fw-la superiore_fw-la colloquentem_fw-la when_o you_o speak_v to_o your_o superior_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o bridle_n upon_o your_o tongue_n much_o more_o when_o you_o speak_v to_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v decent_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o infinite_a distance_n from_o god_n but_o if_o love_n make_v you_o speak_v speak_v on_o so_o shall_v your_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la amore_fw-la superior_a ille_fw-la te_fw-la coget_fw-la ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la multiloquium_fw-la love_n make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o approach_n more_o unite_v and_o acceptable_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v say_v to_o god_n the_o same_o love_n which_o make_v i_o speak_v will_v also_o move_v thou_o to_o hear_v and_o pardon_v love_n and_o devotion_n may_v enlarge_v your_o litany_n but_o nothing_o else_o can_v unless_o authority_n do_v interpose_v 6._o be_v curious_a not_o to_o communicate_v but_o with_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lest_o if_o you_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v among_o we_o but_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o you_o be_v offend_v and_o tempt_v to_o impute_v their_o folly_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 7._o trouble_v yourself_o with_o no_o controversy_n willing_o but_o how_o you_o may_v best_o please_v god_n by_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a conversation_n 8._o if_o any_o protestant_a live_v loose_o remember_v that_o he_o dishonour_v a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o church_n than_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o most_o christian_n may_v upon_o the_o whole_a religion_n 9_o let_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n affright_v you_o with_o declamation_n and_o scare_v word_n of_o heretic_n and_o damnation_n and_o changeable_n for_o these_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v against_o they_o that_o return_v to_o light_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o go_v to_o darkness_n and_o that_o which_o man_n of_o all_o side_n can_v say_v it_o can_v be_v of_o effect_n to_o no_o side_n upon_o its_o own_o strength_n or_o pretention_n the_o end_n three_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o first_o letter_n sir_n you_o need_v not_o to_o make_v the_o preface_n of_o a_o excuse_n for_o write_v so_o friendly_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o letter_n of_o inquiry_n it_o be_v your_o kindness_n to_o my_o person_n which_o direct_v your_o address_n hither_o and_o your_o duty_n which_o engage_v you_o to_o inquire_v somewhere_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o and_o very_o many_o other_o ingenious_a and_o conscientious_a person_n do_v every_o day_n meet_v with_o the_o tempter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o get_v a_o proselyte_n at_o this_o i_o wonder_v not_o for_o as_o demetrius_n say_v by_o this_o craft_n they_o get_v their_o live_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o ingenious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o i_o perceive_v you_o to_o be_v can_v be_v shake_v by_o their_o weak_a assault_n for_o their_o battery_n be_v make_v up_o with_o impossible_a proposition_n and_o weak_a and_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la respective_o and_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n they_o prove_v it_o with_o false_a medium_n say_v we_o with_o fallible_a medium_n as_o themselves_o confess_v and_o when_o they_o argue_v we_o of_o a_o uncertain_a faith_n because_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o infallibility_n they_o be_v themselves_o much_o more_o uncertain_a because_o they_o build_v their_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o which_o not_o only_o can_v but_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o since_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o high_o for_o their_o infallibility_n than_o prudential_a motive_n they_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o staff_n upon_o which_o they_o lean_a and_o with_o which_o they_o strike_v we_o but_o sir_n you_o be_v please_v to_o ask_v two_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o oral_o deliver_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o which_o you_o add_v this_o assumentum_fw-la in_o which_o because_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v answer_v i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v it_o for_o another_o question_n viz._n whether_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v and_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o she_o be_v a_o innovator_n or_o a_o conserver_n of_o tradition_n and_o whether_o any_o thing_n which_o she_o so_o retain_v be_v or_o be_v not_o esteem_v necessary_a the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n will_v conclude_v the_o second_o i_o therefore_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o need_v no_o other_o magazine_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o and_o divers_a succeed_a age_n do_v unanimous_o affirm_v i_o will_v set_v down_o two_o or_o three_o so_o plain_a that_o either_o you_o must_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o that_o you_o will_v need_v no_o more_o but_o their_o testimony_n the_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o word_n and_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v credible_a 26._o or_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n